Show Posts

This section allows you to view all posts made by this member. Note that you can only see posts made in areas you currently have access to.


Messages - O Malley

Pages: 1 ... 4 5 [6] 7
101
Climax Control Archives / Diary of a Mad Woman..Pt ?
« on: July 05, 2012, 07:14:03 PM »
 The following is footage from WCCW’s last edition of Nightmare that took place on Friday, June 29th 2012…

Terry Michaels: Phenom runs towards the top rope!

Marc Lowrance: He sees his chance to score big!

[Phenom launches himself from top rope. Misty looks on in horror, as it almost seems as if time slows down. In that moment, Phenom twists in the air, landing the Finale (lionsault) onto the chest of the already breathless Misty. What air was left in her lungs got crushed out again, as Phenom’s finisher lands him in a pinning position.]

Terry Michaels: The ref’s gonna count it!

Marc Lowrance: You can do it, Zak!

1

[As the referee’s hand comes down, Misty’s face changes. The pained look of someone who has been crushed morphs. It’s as though a weight lifts from her chest, from her heart.]

2

[A smile slowly forms across Misty’s lips. As her eyes glisten with tears, she closes her eyes. Her reign as NWA Cruiserweight Champion flashes before her eyes. From winning the J-Cup tournament, to each regional title defense, she remembers her achievements as the World Cruiserweight Champion. In this moment, she finds a little peace.]

3!!!

***DING DING DING***

Bob Bradley: LADIES AND GENTLEMEN….YOUR NNNNEEEEWWWWW…. WORLD… CRRUUISSSEERRRWEIGHT CHAMPION……..ZAK…..PHENOOOOOOMMMMMMM!!!!!

[Phenom looks down at Misty, who can only look back up at him as he is presented the Cruiserweight title. Her expression puzzles him, as the referee raises his arm. Did she…want him…to win?]

Terry Michaels: This has been one action packed and hotly contested cruiserweight match up!

Marc Lowrance: I liked the part where she got on him!

Terry Michaels: You and most of America. Anyways, to all our viewers, thank you on behalf of all the WCCW family! This is Terry Michaels, along with Marc Lowrance, wishing you all your dreams…are Nightmares!

[The camera ends on a kneeling Zak Phenom mouthing the words “Thank You” to Misty, as we fade to the WCCW logo.]





Saturday June 30th, 2012

The drive home from Albuquerque was approximately eight hours.  Misty had chosen to drive there instead of flying for one simple reason.  It would give her some peace and quiet, and she wouldn’t have to deal with other passengers or annoying flight attendants.  She could just…drive.  And considering the circumstances to how she lost her coveted NWA World Cruiserweight title to WCCW’s Zak Phenom, the time to reflect on the drive home was extremely important.

Misty had held the Cruiserweight title for exactly four months.  Regardless of how little people thought about her title, she held it with pride and represented Sin City Wrestling in the NWA with dignity..or at least she tried to.  For four months Misty was the World Cruiserweight champion, but in one moment, she made a decision.  It was a decision so big, it changed her a bit.  And to this moment, she wasn’t exactly sure why she did what she did.  Why did she just…give up?

As she pulls into the driveway of her home in Las Vegas, she takes a deep breath as she puts her car in park.  She doesn’t shut the engine off right away.  Instead, she sits in her car, looking at her house.  And she thinks.  She lays her head on the steering wheel, and for a moment, it appears as she is starting to cry.  But she doesn’t.  She holds back her tears and turns the engine off.  She grabs her duffel bag from the back seat and heads to the front door.  Once she gets to the door, she notices something peculiar.  The door is slightly ajar, and she did not leave it that way when she left just a few days ago.  Not only that, but because she had kicked Electra out just a couple of weeks ago, she made sure she had the locks changed before she left for Albuquerque as a precaution.

Misty: What the hell?

She slowly opens the door with caution, careful not to alarm any possible intruders she has returned.  She peaks her head inside the door, taking a quiet step inside.  As she quietly closes the door behind her, she listens for any movement inside the house, but she doesn’t hear a sound.  Misty takes a few steps toward the kitchen, and as she walks past her living room, a voice behind her causes her to nearly jump out of her skin.

Sydney: What in the world are you doing?

Misty: Holy shit!  Sydney?!  You have to quit doing that shit to me!

Sydney only smiles as Misty turns around to face her returning ghost.  

Sydney: Now why would I do that when it’s so much fun to see your reaction every time?

Misty: Well at least I know why the door was open.

Misty breathes a sigh of relief, as Sydney gives her a puzzled look.

Sydney: What are you talking about?  

Misty: When I came in the door was open a bit.  You did that right?

Sydney still looks confused, but she shakes her head, causing Misty to grow more confused.

Sydney: Unfortunately, no I didn’t.  I only just got here.

Misty: What the hell is going on around here?!

Sydney: I couldn’t tell you, but right now, you shouldn’t be worrying about that.  You and I need to have a serious conversation.

Misty shakes her head, turns around and walks away choosing to ignore Sydney.  She walks into her newly renovated kitchen, and Sydney follows behind her.  Misty grabs a beer from out of the refrigerator, popping the top and taking a sip.

Sydney: Why do you always avoid me?  You’ve got some serious issues right now, and if you don’t sort through it all—

Misty: What, Syd?  What will happen?  Look, I know what you’re going to say.  I know that you’ve been watching me, so obviously you saw what happened yesterday against Zak Phenom.

Sydney nods.

Sydney: What were you thinking?!

Misty: Does it matter anymore?  What’s done is done, and nothing you say can change the decision I made, so just stop while you’re ahead, okay?

Sydney takes a few steps towards Misty, a look of genuine concern growing on her face.

Sydney: You’re ruining everything Misty!  Everything!  If you keep this shit up, everyone is going to think that you’ve gone soft, or that you’re losing it all together, and my guess is the latter.  What the hell are you doing?!

Misty: **shrugs** Hell if I know, but I’m not going to focus on the past anymore.  I could have kicked out when Zak Phenom pinned me, but I didn’t.  And you know what?  I just…don’t care.  I don’t feel a fucking thing right now, and no matter how hard you try, I won’t feel a damn thing.  I stand by my choice, and if people want to give me shit for it, then let them.  The past four months have been so exhausting for me, and you know it!  Everyone should know it!  Not only did I have to focus the majority of my attention on SCW in trying to get my Bombshell title back, which as you know I eventually did, but I had to do everything I possibly could to represent the NWA as the Cruiserweight Champion.

Misty takes another sip of her beer, and then takes a seat at her new kitchen table, letting the exhaustion show.

Sydney: I just don’t get it.  Something is not right with you, and if you don’t start to realize that soon, your whole world is going to turn upside down.  I wish I could stop what is going to happen, but only you can…If you just open your damn eyes!

Misty: There you go talking in riddles again, Syd.  Look, I’m tired right now.  I just need to lay down—

Sydney: Open your damn eyes, Misty!  Before it’s too late!  I’m not speaking in riddles, you’re just refusing to listen to me…to really listen to anything I’m saying to you.

Misty leans back in her chair and looks at Sydney.  She stares at the look in her eyes, trying to understand what it is Sydney is trying to say, but she just shakes her head.

Misty: I’ve heard everything you’ve said to me unfortunately, but honestly Syd, I’m done listening.  I don’t want your help, and I don’t need your help.  I didn’t ask for you to come back.  Just leave…me…alone.

Misty slides her half empty(or is it half full?) bottle of beer just inches away from her on the table, and then stands up.  She looks at Sydney one last time.

Misty: I’m going to lay down now.  When I wake up, please be gone.  Please don’t come back.  Just stay away.

Sydney: Misty, I’m trying to help—

Misty: No!  No, you’re not!  I said leave Sydney!  Just get the hell out of my life for good!

Misty turns and walks away, leaving Sydney standing there in shock.  Sydney watches as Misty disappears down the hall, tempted to follow her, but decides against it.

Sydney: If only she knew what the future holds for her.  I guess I just have to stand by and watch it unfold.

Sydney shakes her head one final time, and vanishes, leaving the Bombshell Champion all alone.




2a.m Tuesday Morning…

The knob of the front door begins to jiggle a bit.  The sound of a lock pick being inserted into the lock follows, and shortly after, the click of the door being unlocked is heard.  The door slowly creeps open and a person completely shrouded in black walks in.  Not so much as their face is show, as the hood from their long trench coat covers it.  The person stands by the door for a moment before he/she starts walking toward the hallway leading to Misty’s room.

Along the way, the intruder makes it a point to touch any of Misty’s belongings that lay within reach.  From pictures on the wall, to any decorative piece at all.  The intruder touches everything, as if getting a feet of who Misty is as a person.  When the intruder reaches Misty’s bedroom he/she stands in front of the door for a moment before they place a hand on the door, and gently pushes it open.

The Bombshell Champion is fast asleep on her bed, her sheet just barely covering her pale-skinned body.  She is wearing pajamas consisting of black shorts and a matching camisole tank top made of a silk like material.  Misty seems to be sleeping peacefully as her intruder creeps into her room quietly, trying not to wake her.

The intruder walks over to Misty’s closet, looking inside.  He/she runs their gloved handed over all of her clothes.  The sound of Misty turning on the bed alerts her intruder, and he/she turns around, making sure she is still asleep.  When they see that she has not woken up, something on her dresser peaks their interest.  The intruder quietly heads over to Misty’s dresser.

The object that has caught the attention of Misty’s intruder is something very important to Misty…her Bombshell Championship.  It is placed in the center of the dresser, neatly folded in all its glory.  The intruder stands in front of the dresser for a moment, reaching their hand to touch the belt.  The intruder picks up the belt, raising it to their eye level and runs their hand over Misty’s name on the name plate.  He/she turns around, still holding the belt, and stares at Misty as she sleeps.  Her back is facing the intruder as she is sleeping on her right side

The intruder takes a few steps forward, approaching Misty’s bed.  He/she runs their hand along the sheets, and the available pillow next to her.  The intruder takes Bombshell Title and gently places it on the pillow, and then he/she reaches into their pocket, pulling out what appears to be a photograph.  It is unclear what the photograph is of, but the intruder places the photo right on top of the Bombshell Title and then slowly walks around the bed to the side Misty is sleeping on.  The intruder stands over the sleeping Misty, just looking down at her and watching her.  They study her for what seems like several minutes, before they reach their hand down, placing it on the Bombshell Champion’s head, and running it through her long raven locks.  

Misty amazingly remains asleep as the intruder runs their hand down her cheek and arm gently.  The intruder runs their hand over her cheek one last time, before the quietly turn and walk out of the room.  Just seconds after he/she disappears out of the room, Misty jolts awake, and nearly jumps out of bed.  She turns the light on, looking in front of her, but no one is there.  She sits up and when she turns around, she nearly falls out of bed as she sees the Bombshell Championship neatly placed on the pillow beside her, but that is not what startles her the most.  The photograph sitting on top of the belt is what angers her.  She jumps out of bed, and darts out of her room.

Misty: Electra?!  Electra is this some sort of sick joke?!

Misty starts yelling throughout her house, assuming it was Electra who put the picture on the belt.  She runs through every room, looking for whoever was there, but they are already gone.  She’s all alone once again, and she returns to her bedroom.  She stands in the doorway for a second, just staring at the Bombshell title, and the photograph.  Misty slowly walks over to the Bombshell title, and grabs the photograph.  She raises it up into the light, and stares at it…a fiery look in her eyes.  It is a photograph of Brooklyn Carter…

The scene fades out as Misty begins ripping the picture to shreds.




Diary of A Mad Woman: Pt ??


I don’t know what the hell is going on this week, but I’m very close to calling the police.  I’ve already taken precautionary measures and had an alarm system installed in my house, because someone obviously keeps breaking in, and I’m guessing that someone is Electra Blaze…or maybe Roxanne.  Either way, they’ve made a grave mistake in trying to fuck with me.

Electra is pissed off because I kicked her out of my house, and my life, for good this time.  She has no place to live I’m assuming, and if she makes one mistake, she’ll get sent back to that hell hole I “rescued” her from just a few months ago.  I made a huge mistake in bringing her back, because I can’t trust her.  I can’t trust anyone honestly, so I’m better off on my own.  I’m more than capable of taking care of myself just fine.  

As for Roxanne…I am in NO way, shape or form through with that evil piece of shit.  She’s been messing with me for the past couple of months, and I know she’s not through yet.  That’s fine, let the bitch come at me again.  I’ll make sure her body is buried in that grave in St. Louis one way or another.  I’m dying to get my hands on Roxanne.  Hell, maybe I’ll give her a proper welcome to SCW and do to her what I did to Vixen and Trish Newborn…smack the bitch upside her head with my title!  Nah, I’ll do worse than that, and she knows it.  Roxanne will deny it, but she knows I’m just as vicious as she is, and if she continues to screw with me, things will only end badly for her.  

It’s honestly too bad that I’m facing that pathetic excuse for a human being, Brooklyn Carter, this week for the title instead of Roxanne.  I mean, me and Roxanne would put on a better show for the title than this match will ever be.  Once I get my shot at Roxanne one thing is clear…that match is going to be brutal.  It’s going to be a damn blood bath, and for good reason!  I’m going to make that bitch suffer and show her just what I’m made of, because she seems to have forgotten.

But, sadly, I have to wait just a little bit longer, don’t I?  The powers that be seem to have finally given Brooklyn Carter what she has been whining and crying about the past few weeks since she’s been back.  They finally gave her a shot at me, and MY title.  Maybe she’ll finally give up once she faces me one-on-one and I humiliate her in front of everyone.  She wants something she can’t have.  She wants something that belongs to me, and I’m not going to let her have it.

I find it laughable that Brooklyn honestly thinks she can beat me…she thinks she stands a chance!  Her confidence is going to get the best of her, because when it comes down to it, I’m simply better than she is.  I’m better than any of these bombshells on this roster, and the fact that they thought Brooklyn Carter deserved a shot at the title makes me sick.  You really think a pothead piece of garbage deserves a title shot?  Really?!  I may be repeating myself, but I just don’t get it!

How is Brooklyn even ALLOWED to be here.  There are three people who are in SCW who I don’t understand are even still around, and for obvious reasons!  “Stoner” Scott Oliver…Sean Williams…and Brooklyn Carter!  What the hell is going on in this place?!  What happened to drug testing?  Why do they still have jobs?!

Brooklyn can claim all she wants that she doesn’t let her drug use affect her performance in the ring, but that shit doesn’t matter to me.  She could walk into that ring high as a fucking kite, or stone cold sober and I’d still whoop the shit out of her.  What really pisses me off is that fact that she thinks it’s acceptable to even CONSIDER being a champion and living that lifestyle!  It’s not, and I’m going to show that to her on Sunday.  I’m going to show her just what a true champion does.  She may walk into that ring sober that day, but fuck if I’m gonna let her win that title and go out and choose to smoke some weed in celebration.

Brooklyn is not champion material, plain and simple.  I’ll give her credit just on her sheer passion and dedication, but until she opens her blood-shot eyes and sees that what she does outside of the ring matters just as much as what she does in the ring, I refuse to see her as any sort of champion.  EVER.

I hope Brooklyn is ready to face one very pissed off champion, because that is what I am, and I refuse to let her win.  I am, and will be for months and months to come, THE ONLY TRUE BOMBSHELL CHAMPION.

102
Archived Roleplays / NWA Cruiserweight Title Defense RP
« on: June 23, 2012, 04:47:54 PM »
 Early Monday Morning…June 18th, 2012
Approximately 2 A.M, Las Vegas, Nevada


The dark blue 2012 Ford Edge belonging to SCW Bombshell Champion and NWA World Cruiserweight Champion, Misty, pulls into the driveway leading to her home. She pulls up as close to the front door as possible, turns off the headlights and puts the car in park. A few seconds later, the driver’s side door opens and Misty steps out, carefully placing most of her weight on to her left leg. She suffered second degree burns to her right leg just a few hours ago, when former foe from her GXW days, Roxanne, made her shocking debut in SCW. It was shocking, because Roxanne has supposedly been dead for several years now. She is apparently alive and well, and after weeks of taunting the double champion, she finally showed her face and attacked Misty after she successfully defended the Bombshell Championship against Vixen at Into The Void.

It was nothing short of a miracle, or just plain luck, that Misty was able to get out of that burning dumpster with only burns to her leg, but she did. She fought the medical team at the Earl Wilson Stadium, and they had no choice but to sedate her and transport her to a local hospital to have her leg looked at and taken care of. After waking up a few hours later, she turned on her friend Electra Blaze, who was there for support, and kicked her out of her hospital room, and one can only assume, out of her life as well.

That was three hours ago. Once the doctors felt the sedative had worn off enough, and it was safe enough for her to drive, she signed her release papers and walked out, refusing to stay overnight for further observation. So, they sent her home with a couple prescriptions instead. Misty reluctantly took them, and was on her way.

All she wants to do now is collapse on to her bed and sleep. She limps her way up to her front door, and growls when she notices the door is unlocked. There is no doubt that Electra had returned here to get her things, and purposely left the door unlocked when she left.  Misty growls as she walks inside, closes and locks the door behind her and then tosses her keys on to the table by the door. 
 
She heads into her kitchen, or the mess that is the reconstruction of her kitchen, and heads over to the refrigerator.  She takes out a bottle of water, opens it and takes a sip as she takes a seat at her kitchen table with a sigh.
 
Misty: Well...at least I get a week to relax in some peace and quiet around here.
 
That statement comes a little too soon, as the ghostly figure of her friend, Sydney, appears in front of her.  Misty nearly spits out a mouthful of water.
 
Sydney: Oh please.  Even after how many months, you can't seriously tell me that I still startle you every time I show up?
 
Misty nods and takes another sip of water.
 
Misty: I might not get startled if I knew when you were going to show up, Syd.  You come back and then disappear for while.  And just when I think I'm finally rid of you, you show up...yet again.
 
Misty places her elbow on to the table, then leans her head on her hand, yawning.  Sydney looks at her, shakes her head and laughs.
 
Sydney: My, my...Don't you look exhausted.
 
Misty: If you had the night I had, you'd be just as exhausted as I am right now.
 
Sydney: Why don't you get some sleep then?
 
Misty sighs, then leans back in her chair.
 
Misty: I was planning on it...until you showed up.  What do you want this time?
 
Sydney: Aww, do I really need a reason to visit my best friend, Misty?  I was so worried about you, and just wanted to check on how you were feeling!
 
The sarcasm is more than apparent, as a smile spreads across Sydney's face.  Misty rolls her eyes in response.
 
Sydney: I saw what happened at Into The Void, Misty.
 
Misty: Yeah?  And?
 
Sydney: Nothing that happened out there was a surprise to me...including Roxanne coming back.
 
Misty's face suddenly shows a look of both shock and confused, as she folds her arms across her chest and stares at at Sydney.
 
Misty: What are you talking about?  Are you telling me you knew Roxanne was still alive, but you didn't tell me?
 
Sydney nods.
 
Sydney: I couldn't tell you.  I had to let everything that I knew was going to happen, happen.  I had hoped you'd figure it out before it was too late, but apparently I was wrong.  Say, how's that burn on your leg?
 
Sydney points to Misty's right leg, where the bandage can be seen showing through her singed pants.
 
Misty: It's fine.  Doesn't even hurt.
 
Sydney: Mmmhmm...
 
Misty: You know, I'd really like to get to bed.  Why don't you just vanish now so I can get some peace and quiet, and don't come back for preferrably a few weeks. 
 
Sydney: Why?  Because you don't have to worry about Climax Control this week?
 
Misty nods.
 
Misty: Exactly.  I plan on getting some much needed rest these next couple of weeks---
 
Sydney: It's clear you haven't checked your voicemail tonight.
 
Misty: What are you talking about?
 
Sydney: Listen to your messages and you'll find out.
 
Misty growls and takes her iphone out of her pocket.  It shows she has three new voicemails.  Two are from Electra, and the other is from a number she does not recognize.  She goes through her voicemails, deleting the two messages from Electra and listening to the other. 
 
Misty: Really?  You made a big deal about this, Syd? 
 
Sydney: And you're not?  You're next NWA Cruiserweight title defense is scheduled, and you're acting like you don't even care.
 
Misty places the phone back into her pocket and shrugs.
 
Misty: At the moment, it honestly hadn't crossed my mind.  Besides, I'm facing Zak Phenom in WCCW.  I'll have to research him a bit more, but from what I understand, he shouldn't be a problem.
 
Sydney shakes her head, holding back a laugh.
 
Sydney: You know, I'm getting the feeling you're not going to be a double champion much longer.  You're faultering more and more every single day.
 
Misty lets out another yawn, and shakes her head.
 
Misty: You do realize that every single word that is escaping your mouth right now is pure jibberish, right?  I need sleep, Syd!
 
Sydney: What you need is to get your head back in the damn game if you want to keep either of your titles, Misty!  Hell, you just barely retained your title against Vixen and you know it.  How do you expect to face Zak Phenom? 
 
Misty turns around to head to her room, holding her hand up and waves to Sydney.
 
Misty: It's almost three in the morning, Syd.  I don't need to figure that out at this very moment.  In fact, I have until the 29th to figure it out, which is eleven days away, so that gives me plenty of time to figure out what I'm going to do.  G'night!
 
And with that, she disappears down the hall to her bedroom, where she collapses on to her bed and passes out just a few minutes later.  Sydney remains in the kitchen, shaking her head.
 
Sydney: That woman is in for a rude awakening in the next few weeks, and she is unable to stop everything that is coming for her.  I hope she's ready.
 
Just like that, Sydney is gone, vanishing into thin air.
 
***************
 
Ten Days Later...One day before WCCW's Nightmare-Albuquerque, New Mexico
 
Misty is relaxing in her hotel room, her laptop in hand.  She is just one day away from defending her NWA Cruiserweight Title against Zak Phenom, and she's doing some last minute research into her latest opponent.  She's watching videos of some of his past matches, shaking her head at the more recent of the videos.
 
Misty: This is what WCCW has to offer me?  A guy like Zak Phenom?  I don't know if I should be thankful or insulted at the choice.  Sure he may be the Heritage champion...Oh wait, the co-Heritage Champion, but that doesn't mean anything.  Does he really think he can beat me and take my title from me?
 
Misty switches to another video of one of Zak Phenom's matches, studying his every move carefully.
 
Misty: This kid isn't ready to be what I am...He's not ready to be the World Cruiserweight Champion, let alone a double champion, and tomorrow night, I'm going to step into that ring and prove it to him.  He's simply not ready to face me.
 
Misty closes her laptop, placing it next to her.
 
Misty: But I'm damn sure ready to face him.  I've faced tougher women than him, and if he does his homework like a good little boy, he'll realize that I'm sure.  He'll see exactly what I'm capable of.  If Zak Phenom does what any person who has never faced me should do, he'll find out exactly what lengths I will go to in order to keep what is rightfully mine.
 
Misty stands up from the bed, heading over to her things.  Sitting on top of her duffel bag is the World Cruiserweight title.  She picks it up, and stares at it.
 
Misty: This title..MY Cruiserweight title is going nowhere.  My time as the Cruiserweight champion in the NWA is far from over, and Zak Phenom is just next in line of many opponents and successful title defenses.  This title means something to me, and Zak Phenom simply can not take it away from me.  I won't let him.
 
Misty then holds the title close to her chest, almost hugging it.
 
Misty: I don't care what I have to do...I'm keeping this title.  I'm not going to let a guy like Zak Phenom steal my glory from me.  I refuse to let that happen.
 
She keeps a hold of the title, and walks over to the bed.  She sits down, places the title in her lap, and keeps her eyes locked on it, losing herself in her thoughts.  Tomorrow night...Misty won't go down without giving up one hell of a fight. 
 
Zak Phenom...hope you're ready.

103
Character Building Roleplays / Oh, Roxanne...
« on: June 19, 2012, 01:37:16 PM »
 Sunday June 17th, 2012

What you didn’t see

The security staff comes running down to the ring as fast as they can, fire extinguishers in hand.  After Roxanne’s return and brutal attack on the Bombshell Champion, those in attendance watch on in horror, and curiosity, wondering how Misty can even walk away alive from this attack.  This is the second time in her life that she has been thrown into a burning dumpster, and the first time, her now ex-fiancee was there to save her.  This time?  Misty has nothing but sheer luck on her side as the security staff reaches the burning dumpster.

As the security get there, the lid to the dumpster flies open, and Misty tries to jump out, screaming at them to  help her.

“Get me out of here!  My leg!  My leg is burning dammit!!”

Security holds the fire extinguishers up to the flames, and immediately begins spraying the flames to put them out.  Two other security staff members grab a hold of Misty, and help her out of the dumpster, where she crashes to the floor, grabbing her right leg.  The make signal for the medical team to get out to ringside.

“She…She tried to…kill me!” The words stumble out of Misty’s mouth as she coughs, having inhaled quite a bit of smoke.

“Please sit still, Misty.” One of the security members says, trying to check on her leg. “We’ve got the medics coming out here as fast as they can to check on your leg.”

“I’m FINE!” She screams back at him. “Why don’t you do your fucking job and call the police!  Go find that crazy bitch who attacked me and send her to jail!”

The medical team finally comes rushing from behind the backstage curtain, joining the security staff at Misty’s side.  One of the medics places his bag of supplies next to Misty, as he goes to look at her leg, but she swats his hand away, clearly not wanting any help.

“It’s just a small burn!  Get away from me!”

The medic shakes his head and signals for some help in restraining Misty.

“This does not look like a small burn, Misty!” He scolds her. “I need to check the extent of the burn, so you NEED to sit still!”

“No!” She screams again. “Since none of you are going to do your damn jobs, I’m going to go back there and find Roxanne for myself and I’m gonna strangle the bitch!  Let me go!’

As they try and hold Misty back while she fights even more, the medic grabs a syringe and a bottle from out of his bag.  He fills the syringe with the clear liquid, and Misty only fights further as she sees him bringing the needle closer to her.

“GET THAT AWAY FROM ME!  I’LL HAVE YOU FIRED DAMMIT!”

But her fighting does no good, as the medic plunges the needle into Misty’s good leg, squeezing the liquid into her bloodstream.  About a minute later, Misty’s fighting starts to subside, as the sedative kicks in.  They load Misty on to a gurney which has been brought out to them, and wheel her to the back, as the crowd remains silent, and they prepare for the main event to get started.

A few hours later at a local hospital…

Misty is just starting to come around as the sedative starts to wear off.  She is on a gurney in the emergency room, though she seems unaware of her surroundings.  She looks around, then down to her leg, which is now wrapped up and fully bandaged.  Electra Blaze appears next to her soon after.

“It’s about time you woke up.”  Electra says, pulling her chair up to Misty’s bed. “How you feeling?’

Misty looks around, still a bit groggy, then turns her attention to Electra.

“El..Electra?  What the hell…is going on?”

Electra can’t help but laugh a little upon seeing Misty’s vulnerability.

“You wouldn’t let the medics check you out at the stadium, so they had to sedate you and bring you here.  Do you remember what happened?” Electra asks, glancing towards Misty’s bandaged leg.

Misty raises her hand to her head, trying to remember the events from the night.

“Rox…Roxanne?” She says, slightly confused.  Electra just nods.

“She…she threw me into a dumpster…And then…Then she lit it on fire.  She tried to kill me!”

Misty starts to panick again, but Electra grabs a hold of her arms, trying to calm her down.

“Relax, Misty.  She didn’t succeed, now did she?  The security and medical staff got out there in time.  You’ve only got a second-degree burn on your leg thankfully.”

“Get away from me!” Misty shoves Electra away. “You…this is all YOUR fault!”

Electra seems taken aback at Misty’s sudden outburst. “Me?  How is this MY fault?!”

“Like you don’t remember!  You were the first one to pull a stunt like that back in GXW!  YOU were the first one to throw me into a burning dumpster you crazy bitch!”

Electra shakes her head and laughs. “Dude, that was in the past.  I had nothing to do with it this time, and you know it.  You better relax or the doctors will sedate you again.”

“I’ll relax when you get the hell away from me and out of my life!  I never should have brought you back!  This is all your fault!  GET OUT OF HERE!!”

Just then a nurse and a doctor come rushing into the room to see what all the fuss is about.  They see how agitated Misty is, and look toward Electra, more concerned for their patient than anything.

“What is going on in here?” The doctor asks.

“Her..” Misty points to Electra. “Get her out of here.  I…I don’t want her here.”

“Misty, you can’t be serious?”  Electra says, pleading with Misty.

Misty just looks away, then rolls on to her side.  The doctor and the nurse approach Electra, grabbing for her arms.

“Okay, miss, we’re clearly going to need you to leave.  She obviously doesn’t want you here, and she doesn’t need to be upset any further for tonight.”

Electra yanks her arms away from their grasp, still looking at Misty…well, looking at the back of her head now.

“Misty, when you’re calmed down and you’ve come back to reality, you know where to find me.  This isn’t you, and you know it!”

Electra turns and walks out of the room before the doctor or nurse can attempt to do so themselves.  She storms of down the hall and out of the hospital, leaving Misty completely alone.  The nurse approaches Misty, checking on her.

“Are you okay?  I can get you some more pain medication if you need it?”

Misty shakes her head, then rolls back on to her side to face the nurse.

“No, I’m fine.  What I need, is to get out of this damn hospital.”

“I think the doctor wanted to keep  you overnight, at least for observation.” The nurse replies, but Misty shakes her head vehemently.

“Absolutely not…I’ll be fine.  Just do whatever the hell you need to do.  I’ll sign whatever paperwork, but I’m not staying here overnight, and that’s final.”

The nurse nods and says, “Very well.  I’ll go find the doctor and get the necessary paperwork.  Just sit back and relax for a little bit.”

The nurse then turns and walks out of the room in search of the doctor.  Misty lays back, taking a few deep breaths, as she gets a cold look in her eyes.

“Oh, Roxanne…you’ve made a grave mistake…”

TO BE CONTINUED…

104
Supercard Archives / Sending A Clear Message
« on: June 14, 2012, 06:55:16 PM »
 “Are you going to tell me where we’re going?”

Misty turns to look at Electra, who is sitting next to her in the passenger seat.  A wicked grin appears on her face, as she drives through Las Vegas, her ultimate destination unknown at the moment.

“Relax,” she says, sounding surprisingly upbeat. “I have a special surprise for you, Electra.  I know you’re going to love me for it, too.’

Electra blinks a couple times as she stares at Misty.  She scratches her forehead, then shakes her head, still completely confused.  Misty turns down an unfamiliar road to Electra.

“Ok, who are you and what have you done with Misty?” Electra says, folding her arms across her chest.  She looks out the window, trying to get an idea of where they are, but all she sees are a bunch of abandoned run-down buildings and warehouses.  This is not an area she really has any business being in.

“I’m still the same me.” Misty replies with a laugh. “After you nearly burned down my kitchen, an idea came to me.  I know you’ve got this other side to you, Electra.  I understand that you have these…burning desires to set things on fire, and if you don’t, you get a little…antsy.  So, I’m about to let you have some fun.”

Electra’s eyes widen just a bit, and she is genuinely shocked at this turn of events.  She turns her attention to a building just ahead.  It is a building that suddenly stands out more from the others, as it appears to be in fairly working order, and recently renovated.  A sign in front of the building reads The Staggs Dungeon, and Electra’s mood changes to pure excitement.

“Are you serious?!” Electra practically squeals in delight as Misty parks her car in front of the building.  No other cars are around, signaling the coast is clear for the duo to cause a little mischief.

Misty nods, as she turns her car off and removes the keys from the ignition.  She removes her seatbelt and turns to look at Electra again.

“Never been more serious in my life.” She says, again smiling. “I’ve got some lighter fluid in the back, and I’m sure you’ve got a spare lighter in your pocket.  What do you say?  You ready to have some fun?”

Electra wastes no time in opening her door and practically jumping out of Misty’s car.  She runs around to the back of the car, opening the hatchback and grabbing the several bottles of lighter fluid Misty has supplied for her.  Misty walks up next to her, looking satisfied with herself for what she is about to let Electra do.

“Why couldn’t you just get gasoline?” Electra asks, struggling to hold on to the bottles of lighter fluid.

“Hey, gasoline isn’t cheap these days.” Misty replies, helping Electra out by grabbing a few of the bottles from her grasp.  She closes the hatchback to her Ford Edge as Electra skips off toward the entrance to Spike Staggs’ wrestling facility.  She stops just as she is about to reach the door, spinning around, nearly dropping the lighter fluid in the process.

“Wait…how are we going to get in?  Spike might be an idiot, but I doubt he’s stupid enough to leave the door unlocked.”

Misty smiles that evil smile of hers again as she reaches into her pocket, pulling out what can only be a device used to pick a lock.  She waves it around as she walks past Electra, and the two step up to the door.  Misty messes with the lock for a few seconds, until finally, she can hear it click, signaling it worked.  She turns the doorknob, slowly opening the door, with a sadistic look on her face…almost as sadistic a look as her ex-fiancee might give from time to time.

“After you…” Misty steps aside, allowing Electra to be the first one to walk into the building.

Electra steps through the door, inside the darkened building and looks around.  She gets a disgusted look on her face, as she turns around to face Misty.

“Good lord…this place smells horrible.” Electra holds her nose for a second, while Misty tries to look around for a light switch.  She finds the switch or several of them, and flips them to the on position, lighting up the entire building.  Misty looks around Spike’s precious gym, and shakes her head.

“And here I was expecting a bit more than this.”  Misty takes a few steps forward, still looking around. “Looks like we’re about to do Spikey-Boy a favor.”

Misty turns her attention to the wrestling ring in the center of the building.  She sets the bottles of lighter fluid down on a nearby shelf, and starts walking toward the ring.  Electra looks at her, slightly baffled.

“What are you doing?”

Misty doesn’t respond.  She walks up the steps leading to the ring, stepping on to the ring apron.  She steps through the second rope, entering the very ring that Spike uses to help train future SCW superstars.  As she slowly walks around the ring, a feeling she never wanted to experience suddenly hits her.  She stands in the center of the ring, staring blankly ahead, and she drops down to her knees.  Seeing this, Electra drops the bottles of lighter fluid she was holding, runs toward the ring, then joins Misty at her side, placing a hand on the Bombshell Champion’s back.

“Misty?  What’s wrong?  Are you okay?’

But again, Misty doesn’t respond.  She lowers her head, looking toward the mat, and begins shaking her head, as the memories flood her mind…as the regret suddenly sinks in.




Flashback…

St Louis, Missouri…September 2011

“You’re doing great, babe. It’s like you never even left the ring at all.”  Spike says, looking at Misty.  The couple are taking a break from their training session, and Misty grabs a bottle of water from her gym bag.  She opens it and takes a sip, looking at her fiancée and the father of her child, not returning his enthusiasm.

“I’m not at the level I was hoping I’d be, Spike.  SCW’s first show is in a few weeks.  I can’t debut there and perform like this.  I’ll be an embarrassment.”

Spike shakes his head as he walks up to Misty, wrapping his arms around her in a tight embrace.  They take a seat on a nearby bench, and Misty shakes her head in disappointment.

“No one is expecting you to be at the same level you were when GXW closed its doors.  Hell, I’m sure several of the guys Mark and Christian called up will probably be just as rusty as you…if not more.  You’re improving every day, and you know it.”  Spike says reassuringly.
   
Misty takes another sip of her water, shaking her head. “I expect it, Spike.  I should have stayed in shape all these years, just in case.  Now I’m starting to doubt myself.”

“Don’t.” Spike says, nudging her with his elbow. “You’ll have your ups and downs, but that’s not what matters.  What matters is stepping in to that ring each and every week and showing the passion and the dedication you carry for what you do.”

Misty looks at Spike, finally allowing herself to crack a bit of a smile at the corner of her mouth.  Deep down, she knows he’s right, though she is yet to admit it.

“I just don’t want to go out there and be a big disappointment.  And not just to the fans, or Mark and Christian—“

Spike places his finger on Misty’s lips, silencing her, and he looks into his eyes.

“Don’t take this the wrong way, but shut up.” He says with a smirk. “If you keep worrying about disappointing everyone, it’ll only be a big distraction once you step into that ring and you know it.  You gotta clear your head and just have a little faith in yourself, because everyone else does..at least everyone that matters.  You haven’t wrestled in almost five years.  A little ring rust is natural, but once you go out there and perform for the fans, your confidence will come back to you.  Trust me.”

Misty shrugs, and as she is about to say something in response, Spike gets to his feet, then picks Misty up, tossing her over his shoulder.

“What the hell?!”  She yelps. “Spike, put me down!”

But Spike doesn’t let her go.  He carries her back into the ring, keeping her over his shoulder as she playfully fights him, even allowing herself to laugh.

“What was that?” He asks, standing in the center of the ring.

“Put…me…down!”

He grins and shrugs, then to Misty’s surprise, he lets her go, causing her to fall flat on her ass in front of him.  She looks up at him, shocked he would do that, but she doesn’t seem to care much.

“What?  You asked for it.”  Spike says, stifling a laugh.  

Misty sits there for a second, contemplating her next move, when Spike extends his hand offering to help her back to her feet.  She shakes her head, acting truly upset with him.  He seems surprised, and just as he is going to crouch down to her eye level, she kicks his foot at the right moment, causing his face to connect with the mat.  She quickly jumps on to his back, pulling his arms behind his back.

“Hey, hey, take it easy!” He says with just a hint of exaggeration shining through. “And you’re worried about being a disappointment?”

Misty can see that he Spike is trying not to smile, and she leans down, putting her face close to his.  

“Tell me something, babe.”  She says, her long raven colored hair falling past her shoulders. “Why do you always let me overpower you during our training sessions?  You know you’re stronger than I am.”

Spike thinks for a second, then smiles.  He yanks his arms free of Misty’s grasp, then pushes himself, with Misty still on his back and her arms around his neck, to his knees, then to a standing position.  He grabs her hands, pulling them apart, causing her to slide down his back, and back to her feet.  He turns around and looks her in her eyes.

“You really need to ask that?”

As she is about to respond, he leans down, pressing his lips against hers.




“Misty!  Snap out of it!”

Electra shakes Misty, finally getting her attention.  Misty shakes her head, and looks at Electra, almost confused.

“Huh?  What…what the hell happened?”

“You tell me.” Electra replies. “As soon as you got into this ring, you zoned out, then just collapsed to your knees.  What the hell is going on with you?”

Misty thinks to herself, remembering the flashback she just had.  She doesn’t want to tell Electra about it, however, and instead pushes herself back to her feet, and Electra does the same.  Misty walks over to the ropes, stepping through the second rope again, and jumps down to the floor.  She walks over and grabs a couple bottles of the lighter fluid, opening one of them, and heads back over to the ring where she begins spraying the light fluid all over the outside of the ring.

“What the fuck are you waiting for?” She growls. “Go get the rest of the lighter fluid and help me douse this piece of shit ring!”

Electra doesn’t argue, and jumps out of the ring, as Misty slides in under the bottom rope, continuing to squeeze the lighter fluid all around her.  When one bottle is empty, she tosses it to the ground, and opens another, doing the same.  Electra joins her shortly after, and the pair squeeze the lighter fluid over as much of the ring as they possibly can, including the ropes.  Once every single bottle is empty, they jump out of the ring.  

“Maybe this will send a message back to Spike to quit fucking with me…Burn this bitch!” She says, giving Electra the go-ahead.  

Electra grabs a lighter out of her pocket.  She walks over to the apron, and flicks the lighter, bringing the flame to the apron.  It quickly spreads, and Electra takes a book of matches out of her pocket, bringing the lighter to the matches, and lights them all.  She tosses the matches into the ring, causing the fire to grow even more, and she and Misty take a few steps back, getting a safe distance away from the burning ring.  Electra watches as it burns, almost in a trance.  Misty seems to drift off into her own world.  Not only does the fire destroy a part of a business Spike had worked hard to achieve, but in Misty’s mind, it turns another memory she shared with Spike to ash.  

When she hears sirens off in the distance, she snaps back to reality, and slaps Electra’s arm, getting her attention.

“Shit!  Electra, come on!  We gotta get outta here!”

Electra shakes her head, looking around.  She, too, hears the sirens as they start to get closer.  The two hightail it out of the building as the ring is completely engulfed in flames, and jump back into Misty’s car.  Misty quickly starts the engine and speeds off away from the building, watching the smoke pour out of the building through the rearview mirror.  Police cars and firetrucks speed past them when they are a safe distance away from the building, and Electra looks on, clapping her hands.

“Holy shit!  That was such a rush!” Electra shouts, looking out the back window at all the emergency vehicles heading towards the warehouse.  “I could kiss you right now for letting me do that…”

Misty laughs and shakes her head. “I think Spike should get the message loud and clear, don’t you think?”

Electra nods, as she plants herself back down in the seat, facing the front.  She pulls her feet up, placing them on the dashboard, still smiling from ear to ear.

“If not, he’ll find out the hard way what happens when he tries to fuck with you.  We shoulda set the whole building on fire!”

“As much as I’d like to agree, I don’t.” Misty says. “All we did was send a message to Spike…we just dared him to try something else…and if he does…well, we’ll just hit him where it hurts.”

“Yeah, you’re gonna start by taking out another member of his precious NXT…Vixen really has no idea what she’s up against, does she?” Electra looks out her window again as Misty gets on to the highway, on the way back to the hotel.

“We established that a long time ago, Electra.”

“Hey, I got an idea!” Electra shouts excitedly. “Why don’t we go get a few drinks as an early celebration?’

Misty shakes her head, turning down the idea. “Maybe tomorrow night.  Right now, I need to get back to the hotel and make a phone call, because I just got a great idea.  I’ve got a few things I need to say, so I’m going to allow one of SCW’s esteemed reporters to get the interview they all want.  None of the other Bombshells are gonna want to miss this one.”




It’s amazing how fast time flies…especially when you’re having fun.  Or, in my case, causing a hell of a lot of trouble and showing a  bunch of lame ass wanna-be’s who’s boss!  It seems like just yesterday that I was walking into the Royal Albert Hall in London as one of two challengers to the Bombshell Championship.  It seemed like just yesterday, but six weeks have already passed since that glorious night when I finally won back what had been rightfully mine.

For six weeks I have once again been the Bombshell Champion.  Hell, I’ve always been the Bombshell Champion, even when Kittie and Raynin had the title.  I’ve said it a million times, and I’ll say it a million times more…I am the ONLY true Bombshell, and the ONLY true Bombshell Champion.  It’s that simple.  There is not a damn thing any of those other women can do about it.  They can try, but they’ll all fail.  

Starting this Sunday with my first defense at Into The Void.  When I step into that ring against Vixen on Sunday, not only will I prove to her just who is the better between the two of us, but I’ll be sending a message to the rest of the Bombshells as well.  They all better watch very closely at this match, because what I am going to do to Vixen, I’ll do to each and every one of them, should they dare try and take what is mine.  And that is a promise.


The scene opens up inside the Earl Wilson Stadium in Las Vegas, Nevada.  It is just four days until Into The Void airs lives from this very stadium.  In just four days, SCW’s six-sided ring will be set up in the stadium, and the bleachers will be packed with those who were quick enough to purchase tickets to the show.  We are just four days away until the fans witness eleven of the best matches SCW has booked to date.  In just four days, Misty will defend her Bombshell title against her rival for the past few months…her replacement in The New X-Tremes…Vixen.

At this moment, Misty is seated in the bleachers, along with Electra Blaze, looking around the empty stadium.  Electra seems a little impatient, but Misty looks around, appearing very calm and collected.

Electra: Shouldn’t she be here by now?  I’m getting tired of waiting!

Misty: She’s got five minutes, Electra.  She’s not late yet.

At that moment, Misty and Electra turn around, as two voices are heard behind them.  SCW reporter, Pussy Willow, and a cameraman have just arrived.  

P.W: I’m never late for an interview.

Pussy Willow walks down a few steps, with the cameraman following behind her, where they join Misty and Electra in a row of bleachers.

Misty: Of course you’re not…unlike that moron, Scott Oliver, but who really cares about him, right?  Let’s get this damn interview started.  I haven’t got all day.

Misty takes a seat, with Electra seated at her left, and Pussy Willow to her right.  Pussy Willow signals for the cameraman to begin recording, and he does, giving her the go-ahead.

P.W: Good afternoon SCW.  I am Pussy Willow and I am joined today with Bombshell Champion, Misty, and her…friend…Electra Blaze.  Misty, thank you for allowing this interview.

Misty: I’m the Bombshell Champion.  Why wouldn’t I allow an interview?  This is the perfect way to get everyone to listen without being interrupted by the so-called fans of SCW, or some other ignorant jackass.  

P.W: We’re just days away until Into The Void, where you will defend your title against Vixen.  How are you feeling?  Are you nervous at all?

Misty and Electra both let out a laugh as they look at each other and point to Pussy Willow.  

Misty: What kind of question is that?  Am I nervous?  Do I look nervous to you?

P.W: Well, no, but—

Misty: There are no buts about it.  Now, before I get to talking about my next victim…Yes, I said victim and not opponent.  Before I get talking about Vixen, I’d like to give my thoughts on the opening match at Into The Void…the match that I will be keeping a very close eye on.  The Bombshell Free-for-all.

P.W: Should you really be focusing on that match?  

Misty folds her arms across her chest, and nods.

Misty: I’m not exactly focusing my attention on that match, but rather, sending a message to those involved.  After all, rumor has it that the briefcase they’ll be clawing each other’s eyes out to get holds a title shot.  So naturally they’re all focusing on me, right?

P.W: Not that I’ve seen so far, no…

Misty: What kind of reporter are you anyway?  Every single one of those women wants a shot at me, whether they have yet to admit it or not.  Angelica and Veronica Taylor, a.k.a ‘The Mean Girls’ have made absolutely no secrets about their hatred towards me…or anyone else for that matter.  They both have expressed the fact that they are worthy of the Bombshell title in the past, and just the thought of either of them as a champion makes me want to puke.  Though I laugh at that thought more than anything.

P.W: I think so far there have really been only three of those women in that match who have expressed their intent to go after the title.  Kittie, Trish Newborn, and the returning Brooklyn Carter.  

Misty lets out another laugh, and shakes her head.

Misty: I’ll start at the bottom of the barrel and talk about Brooklyn Carter, though she is honestly a waste of my breath.  That low-life junkie had her shot at the title before, and she blew it.  Not only did she blow her shot at the title, she disappeared afterwards, and I bet I can figure out just where she went after The Fallen took her out.  She did exactly what she’s always done.  Brooklyn continued to get high, ruining her life even more than it already was.  She wants a shot at my title?  Too bad…it’s never gonna happen, and I’ll make damn sure of that.  I don’t even know how the hell she is allowed back in this company, but I could care less.  She’ll get her ass beat time after time like she always did.

Misty looks out into the empty stadium, closing her eyes and taking in a deep breath.

Misty: As for Trish Newborn…**laughs**…Let the bitch come at me again.  She got her payback when she attacked me with my own title, but did it keep me down?  Hell no!  So I bled a little, big freaking deal.  It’s gonna take a lot more than a couple stitches to keep me down, and Trish Newborn can come at me as many times as she likes.  She calls herself the best of the best?  Well, should he ever face me, I’ll prove that little motto of hers wrong.

P.W: Kittie seems to be the favorite to win this match, and the one to watch, wouldn’t you say?

Surprisingly, Misty nods in agreement.

Misty: Of course she is.  Everyone knows Kittie is a little nutty, and when she wants something, she goes batshit crazy until she gets it.  And then if she doesn’t, she complains and blames the loss on someone else.  Kittie wants another shot at me, because lets face it, I’m the reason she lost the Bombshell title in the first place.  She was ready to go break up the pin and prevent Raynin from winning, but I grabbed her leg and pulled her back.  I have my reasons.  Reasons that none of you will ever find out.

P.W: What about the last four participants in the match?  All of the new Bombshells haven’t disappointed as of yet.

Misty: They are hardly anything to worry about in that match.  I wouldn’t put money on any one of those.  You’ve got The Freakettes, who so far, haven’t done shit.  They were a favorite to go to the finals for the Bombshell Tag Team titles, but they lost.  Just like Bianca Solderini and Trish did.  Bianca likes to act bad ass, but I hear she’s too focused on trying to find a piece of ass then on achieving any success here in SCW.  And Karina Koji?  Who the hell is she?  The sister to some drunken loser, who I’m sure will be just as lame as he is.  Honestly, it doesn’t matter to me who wins that match, because I’m not afraid of any one of them.  Once they see what I’m going to do to Vixen, they’ll all be fearing me…if they don’t already.

P.W: A lot of people are favoring Vixen to beat you.

Misty gets an icy look in her eyes as she glares at Pussy Willow.

Misty: Like who? Nobody important, and nobody who really knows what I’m capable of.  Vixen doesn’t stand a chance.

P.W: But she’s in the stable that you used to be a part of…she’s stablemates with your ex-fiancee, Spike Staggs.  We can only assume that he’s training her, and giving her tips on how to beat you.  After all, he knows you better than anyone else, right?

Misty shakes her head and laughs.

Misty: Everyone thinks he knows me better than anyone else, but he doesn’t know shit, does it?  If he did, he would have seen what I did coming, but he didn’t.  He can try and give Vixen as many pointers as he wants, and she can take all the advice she wants.  She’ll fail…miserably.

P.W: And what about this mystery person who keeps sending you all these cryptic messages?  Do you think he, or she, will interfere somehow and cost you the match?

Misty: That person is hardly a mystery anymore.  Everyone knows that it’s Spike, though he refuses to admit it.  If by some miracle it’s not him, and that person tries to get involved in this match, I’ll make them pay dearly.  It’s no secret I’m not everyone’s favorite person…hell, I’m no one’s favorite, but when you mess with me, you’ll get what’s coming to you.  

Electra: You’re my favorite person, Misty.

Electra smiles proudly, trying to suck up to Misty.  Misty looks at her from the corner of her eyes, rolling them, and chooses to ignore her pyromaniac friend.  

P.W: How would you feel if Vixen somehow managed to beat you?  It’s not as though she’s not experienced enough to do it, and some people are saying you could get easily distracted.

Misty: I’m not going to answer that question, because, quite honestly, it won’t happen.  I could face Vixen at my worst, physically, and still walk away the winner.  Why?  Because I’m that determined…that motivated…and that hell bent on making sure she doesn’t walk away with my title.  As long as I’m walking and breathing, the Bombshell Title will remain around my waist.  Vixen…and any future contender for this belt, will have to pry it from my cold, dead hands, because there’s not a chance in hell I’m letting this baby get away from me ever again.

Misty then stands up from where she is sitting, ordering Electra to do the same.  She looks at Pussy Willow, and the camera, one last time.

Misty: And as far as people thinking I’ll get easily distracted…Well, they’re all sorely mistaken.  I’ve never been more sure of anything in my life.  Vixen…will..not…win.  Anyone who thinks she will is a damn fool.  This interview is done.  Come on Electra, let’s get the hell out of here.

Misty then shoves her way past Pussy Willow and the cameraman, with Electra following behind her.  Electra takes it upon herself to put her hand over the camera, and shove the cameraman back, laughing as he nearly falls.

Pussy Willow looks into the camera, and shrugs as the scene fades out to black.




I know you’re watching this Vixen…I know you’re watching, and you’re trying to find my weakness…any weakness, to bring me down.  You’re looking for the one thing that you can use against me so you can pin me and walk away as the new Bombshell Champion.  I’ve seen you’re messages you’ve sent to me in your promos for NYDW, and I must say, they didn’t scare me one bit.

I’m not afraid of you.  I’m not nervous about facing you, even though you were unfortunate enough to be chosen as my replacement in the New X-Tremes.  I say unfortunate because when you decided to accept Spike’s offer to join them, it only guaranteed in my mind that you will NEVER hold the Bombshell Championship.  The New X-Tremes is not the place for my title.

Has Spike been giving you pointers?  Has he been filling your head with lies about me?  He probably thinks he is accurate in anything he says about me, but let’s face it, he never knew me at all.  So, you really shouldn’t listen to him.  Has he been giving you secret training sessions, teaching you how to get around everything and anything I’ll come at you with?  I bet he is.  I’m not an idiot.

Though he says otherwise, I know Spike is determined to get revenge on me.  He’d love nothing more than to see someone bring me down…to see YOU bring me down and defeat me for the Bombshell Championship, but only because you’re the female member of NXT.  Yes, he’d love nothing more than to see that happen, but too bad for you it won’t happen.  And Spike knows it won’t happen.  

Spike may not truly know me deep down, but the one thing he does know, and it’s the same thing that everyone else knows…I’m one vicious bitch, and I’ll keep you from beating me.  I’m ruthless and vindictive, and after Into The Void, you’re gonna need some time off, because you’ll be nursing some injuries I assure you.  Do all your preparations.  Get ready for the fight of your life, Vixen.  

After Into The Void…you’re finished.


105
Supercard Archives / Shattered Dreams
« on: June 09, 2012, 05:43:05 PM »
 When we last saw Misty at Climax Control, she was locked in her own locker room as the mystery person who has been fooling with her the last month or so, left yet another eerie message for her.  Misty seems to have been this person’s main target as of late, but he or she has yet to reveal themselves.  Though rumor has it that it is Spike Staggs himself.  The evidence against him is quite overwhelming, yet Misty’s ex-fiancee adamantly denies any involvement.

At this very moment, Misty is still stuck inside her locker room.  The video her mystery person left for her has ended, but the message is clear.  Whoever is doing this wants Misty to pay for what she has done.  They want her to see the pain she has caused not just to Spike and her family…but more importantly, to her beautiful four year old daughter, Eden.

“Hello?!?  IS ANYONE OUT THERE?!?”  Misty yells frantically from inside the locker room.  She bands on the door furiously, just wanting to get out of there.  She needs to get away from that video..

“Somebody get me the fuck outta here!  I can’t get this damn door open!  HELLO!!!!”  The more time that passes, the closer she gets to going into a full blown panic attack.  She kicks and screams at the door, just waiting…waiting for someone to save her.

Another thirty minutes passes before she finally hears someone walking past the door.  She starts banging on the door again, hoping to get their attention.

“Hey!  Someone help me, please!  The door is stuck!”  She pleads,  She can see the shadow from under the door and breathes a sigh of relief as the door handle begins to jiggle.

“What’s going on?” A man’s voice is heard. “Are you okay in there?”

“Does it sound like I’m okay, you idiot?!  Get me outta here now!”  She screams back.  She refuses to turn around and face the television screen.

The man outside the locker room begins fidgeting with the door knob, trying to get it open.  Nothing seems to work, however.

“How the hell did this get stuck like this?”  He asks, furiously trying to get the door open.

“Why don’t you find Spike Staggs and ask him?!  I swear, I’m going straight to the cops as soon as I’m out of this disgusting locker room!  Hurry up!!”  She kicks the door again out of frustration.

“I’m gonna have to go find a drill to remove the lock and the door knob.  Just be patient for a few minutes.”

“Wait!  Don’t leave me here like this!”  She panics.  She begins trying to break the door down, nearing her breaking point.

“Look at you…” A familiar voice suddenly comes from behind her.  Misty goes rigid, resting her head on the door, and takes a deep breath.

“God…not now.”  Misty says, closing her eyes.  All she wanted…needed…was to get out of the locker room and back home.

“I’ve never seen you like this, Misty.  I don’t think anyone has.”  The familiar voice of her deceased friend, Sydney, says appearing directly behind her.

Misty stays right where she is, refusing to move.  It’s almost as if she is in shock, but she doesn’t turn around.  She can’t face Sydney.  She can’t face the video that was forced upon her one more time.  She can’t.

“Turn around, Misty.”  Sydney says, keeping her eyes on Misty.  But Misty doesn’t listen.  She keeps her head rested on the door, waiting for whoever it was to come back and open the door.

“Damn it, Misty!  Turn around!”

“No!  I’m waiting right here.  That guy will be back any minute with the drill to get this stupid door open, and I’m waiting right where I am.”  Misty replies, shaking her head.

“Oh for God’s sake get a grip!”  Sydney says. “I turned the video off since you’re too weak to do it your damn self.”

Misty opens her eyes slowly, still staring at the door.

“Don’t fucking call me weak!  I’m NOT weak!”

“From where I’m standing, you sure as hell look like it to me.  You still can’t even turn around and face me.”  Sydney says, striking a nerve in Misty.  

Misty takes in another deep breath, and very slowly, she turns around.  She has her eyes closed at first, not believing that Sydney is telling the truth.  Sydney looks at her, shaking her head, and tries not to laugh.

“Oh would you open your damn eyes?  This really is pathetic.”

“What are you doing here, Sydney?”  Misty says, finally opening her eyes.  She is relieved to see that the television is in fact turned off, but seeing Sydney yet again didn’t make her mood, or her headache now, any better.  She walks over to the sofa and takes a seat, burying her head in her hands.

“I’m here because you’re falling apart, Misty.  You’re at the top of your game, and now you on the verge of completely crashing.  Why is that?”  Sydney replies, as she takes her place in front of Misty.

“I’m fine…I can assure you that, so you can leave now.”

Sydney again laughs and shakes her head. “You’re a fool if you believe that.”

Misty lifts her head just enough to glare at Sydney with piercing eyes. “I really don’t need your shit right now, Syd.  So please…just leave me alone.”

“You sure you want that?  I mean, you were freaking out just a few minutes ago, and that nice gentleman hasn’t come back yet to help you out.  If you really want me to leave you alone and let whoever it is that has been messing with you get another shot, I will…”

“It’s you, isn’t it?!”  Misty says, thinking she figured it out.  She looks at Sydney accusingly, but Sydney shakes her head again.  

“As much as I would love to take credit for this, I can’t.” She says, denying involvement. “But, you know, I can’t even say I would love to take credit for all this crap, because honestly, I wouldn’t do any of that shit this person has been doing.  Whoever this is, is trying to tear down everything I did for you.  They are trying to get you to regret everything that you did, and turn you back into the person you were before I came back. They’re trying—“

Sydney is suddenly cut off, as the man who was outside the door a little while ago has returned with a drill.  He knocks on the door, getting Misty’s attention.

“Hey…Hey, I’m back.”  He says. “I need you to stay away from the door while I work on this, okay?”

“Oh thank God…Go ahead!  I’m not by the door right now!”

The sound of the drill follows shortly after, and Misty’s turns her attention to the door, refusing to pay any more attention to Sydney.  Sydney appears between Misty, and the door, folding her arms and staring at her ‘friend.’

“Pay attention to me, Misty!  I’m trying to help you..”

“No, you’re not.” Misty says, again shaking her head. “I don’t want to hear another word from you.  You’ve done enough.”

Misty and Sydney both remain silent in the minutes the follow, as the man outside the door removes the lock, and the doorknob.  Misty jumps up from the sofa, grabbing her duffel bag, as the door swings open, freeing her.  

“Finally!”  She says, walking up to the man. “It took you long enough!”

“I’m very sorry,” he says as he places the drill back inside its case. “I had to hunt this thing down.  You know, you don’t look so good right now.  Maybe you should go see one of the medics…”

“No!”  She yells. “I’m fine.  I really am.  I’ve already been seen once today anyway.  I’m just pissed off right now if you couldn’t tell.”

He shrugs and closes the case. “Suit yourself.  Sorry about the door again.  Have a nice night.”

Just as Sydney is about to say something, Misty’s phone starts ringing from inside her pocket.  She sighs and reaches in her pocket, pulling out her iPhone.  Misty rolls her eyes as she notices that Electra is calling her.  She answers the call, putting Electra on speaker phone.

“What do you want, Electra?  I’m just leaving—“

“Where the hell have you been?!  I’ve been trying to reach you for over an hour!”

“I was stuck in my fucking locker room you dumbass!  Don’t you even think of yelling at me now.  I’ve had enough bullshit for one night.”  Misty snaps back, glancing over to Sydney.

“Well, you might want to hurry up and get home…I’ve got a bit of a…situation…”

Sydney suddenly looks at Misty with a smile, and suddenly vanishes.  Misty looks around, shaking her head, but she gives her undivided attention to Electra.

“What are you talking about?”  Misty asks. “What kind of situation, Electra?”

There are suddenly more voices heard in the background on Electra’s end of the phone.  Electra goes silent, and Misty listens carefully to the other people who are obviously at her house.  Her eyes suddenly go wide, nearly popping out of her head, as she realizes with a look of horror on her face, just who the other people are.

“Oh my God…Electra!  Is that the FIRE DEPARTMENT?!  What did you do?!”

“It was an accident!  I swear!  I was just baking some brownies, and I got distracted and…well, the rest is history.”

Misty nearly throws her phone against the wall in a fit of rage, but instead, she just squeezes it in her hand.  She growls loudly, then speaks into the phone again.

“Damn it, Electra!  Ok, I’ll be there as soon as I can.”

Misty doesn’t give Electra a chance to respond, as she ends the call and high tails it out of the building and to her car.  As if this day couldn’t get any worse, only time will tell what mess she’ll walk into when she gets back home…




About an hour later the scene opens up outside of Misty’s home in Las Vegas.  Several police cars, an ambulance, and two fire trucks are out front, as she parks her car just down the street.  She jumps out of her car, then runs over to her house, where a police officer stops her.

“I’m sorry, miss, you can’t go in there.”  

“The hell I can’t!” She yells at him. “This is my house!”

Having seen Misty pull up from the backyard, Electra has now made her way to the front of the house.   She walks over to where Misty is standing, and is about to speak, but Misty beats her to the punch.

“Electra, what the hell happened?  What did you do to my house?  My NEW house?!”

Misty looks past Electra toward the backyard.  She can see the now lightly colored smoke from what was once her kitchen.  The firefighters were able to extinguish the fire before it spread throughout the whole house, but all that remains of her kitchens is just smoldering ash it seems.  Misty stares at the firefighters as they clean up their equipment and start carrying it back to their trucks.

“I know how this looks, Misty, but I swear it was an accident.”  Electra says, sounding completely innocent of any wrong-doing.

“I was baking some brownies, and I got side-tracked and forgot.  I woke up, and the whole kitchen was filled with smoke—“

“You…you woke up?!”  Misty is about to attack Electra when the police officer holds her back.  She doesn’t fight as much as she normally would, as she still feels the effects from being hit in the head twice with her Bombshell Championship.  Misty nearly collapses to the ground, but the officer helps her over to the ambulance.

“Whoa, take it easy.” He says, holding on to her as am EMT walks up to them with his back of medical supplies. “Ms. Blaze here appears to be telling the truth.  A neighbor down the street called 911 when they saw smoke.  That bandage on your forehead is soaked with blood.  You want to tell me what happened?”

The EMT removes the bandage showing a fresh amount of blood.  Misty swats the paramedics hand away as he tries to clean it up.

“Miss, I need to check this out.  You could need stitches.”

“It’s just a cut.  I had it looked at earlier by the medics at the show.” She scowls, trying not to show any ounce of weakness.  The police officer and the paramedic look at each other, then back to Misty.

“Show?”  The officer says, studying Misty’s face. His eyes light up when he finally recognizes her. “I was wondering where I recognized you from.  You’re that wrestler?”

Misty lets a sound escape her mouth that turns into a mix of a laugh and a snort.  She looks at the officer, annoyance apparent on her face. “Not just any wrestler, officer.  Sin City Wrestling’s Bombshell Champion, and the NWA World Cruiserweight Champion.”

The officer nods. “I know who you are.  You’re Misty.  My son has been to a few shows.  He used to be a big fan of yours.  I hear you’ve been causing a lot of trouble lately, though.”

Electra is about to step in between Misty and the officer, but Misty shakes her head.  The EMT gives Misty a look telling her to sit still.  She apologizes with a roll of her eyes, then looks back to the police officer.

“Not clearly as much trouble as I’m really capable of causing, trust me.  And excuse me if I don’t apologize for not being your son’s favorite anymore.  I don’t really care about having fans at the moment.”

The EMT finishes cleaning up Misty’s wound and looks at her. “This really needs to get stitched up, miss.  If not, it’ll just keep splitting back open.”

“Fine.  Just do whatever you have to do.” Misty sighs, finally giving in and giving the paramedic permission to stitch her up.  The police officer looks at her and folds his arms.

“And here I though the way you wrestlers acted was all just..well, an act?  I guess I was wrong, wasn’t I?”

“No offense, officer, but are you done here?  You’ve determined this was all an accident, so I don’t understand why you’re still talking to me?” She asks, as the paramedic begins stitching her up.  Electra watches, waiting for the right moment to get involved.

“I’m guessing that cut on your head was given to you by Vixen?”

Misty glares at the officer, suddenly disgusted at the mention of Vixen’s name. “Oh, you remember HER by name, but you only refer to me as ‘that wrestler’?”

He nods. “I’d be a fool not to know her by name.  My son’s bedroom wall is plastered in posters of her.  When she joined SCW he was ecstatic.  He was even happier when she joined NXT.”

Misty now can’t contain her laughter.  The EMT again tells her to sit still, or she’d have one nasty looking scar on her forehead.  She settles down, and looks at the officer with a forced smile.

“You son sounds like the typical male teenage wrestling fan.  Focusing on the looks instead of pure talent.  I bet anything he looks at those posters every night and has naughty dreams about Vixen, doesn’t he?  It’s wrestling ‘fans’ like your son that are making me look forward to proving Vixen isn’t worth all the hype she is getting.  She should have just stayed in NYDW, because in SCW, the Bombshell Division is the big leagues.  I am the big leagues, officer, and Vixen just doesn’t belong here.”  

The EMT finishes stitching Misty up and places a fresh bandage over the cut.  Electra finally walks up next to Misty, ready to defend her, should she need to.

“I think you’re a lot more confident than you should be.”  The officer says. ‘The last time I watched an SCW show, Vixen was kicking your ass, and judging by that cut on your head, and your attitude right now, I’d say she did it again.”

Misty stands up from the edge of the ambulance, standing up to the police officer.  She gives him an icy glare, showing she is not afraid of him.

“All Vixen has ever given me is a damn headache, officer.” She snaps. “The one who gave me this cut will get payback, I assure you, but as for Vixen…”

Misty looks to the ground and, very un-lady like, she spits. “Once I’m done kicking her ass at Into The Void in two weeks time, I’m going to really embarrass her.  You people have only been subjected to a mere fraction of what I’m capable of doing, and the best is only yet to come.  If I were you, I’d tell your son not to get his hopes up on Vixen beating me, because it’s not going to happen…ever.”

Misty stands her ground in front of the officer.  He looks at Electra, then back to Misty and smiles.

“If I were you, Misty,” he begins. “I’d be very careful who stand up to.  All I have to do is charge you with threatening a police officer, and you won’t make it to Into The Void.  And I’ll bet your bosses would find that grounds enough to fire you.”

Misty looks into his eyes, reading him like a book.  When she can tell he is serious, she takes a step back, and laughs. “Oh, please.  I wasn’t threatening you, officer.  I’m not that stupid.”

Misty and Electra are about to walk away, when the officer grabs Misty by the arm, holding her back. “Oh, one more thing.”

Misty yanks her arm away from his grasp. “What?”

“Good luck at Into The Void.  Judging by the fear I can sense coming from you, you’re really going to need it.”

Misty narrows her eyes at him one last time, as he smiles politely, then walks away.  Misty folds her arms, and watches as he approaches one of the firefighters, with his pen and notepad out.  Electra watches with a disgusted look on her face.  Misty turns to her, then *WHAP!*, smacks her upside the head when no one is looking.

“Ow!  Damn it, Misty!  I told you it was an accident!” Electra says, rubbing the back of her head.

“Accident or not, you’ve just proved to me why I can’t leave you by yourself you moron!  I haven’t even lived here a damn month and you’re already burning the place down!  Do you realize how much shit I’ve had to deal with tonight?!”

“Judging by your attitude, I can make a few guesses.  I told you I should have gone with you.”  Electra grins, but Misty doesn’t return the smile.  

“It wouldn’t have mattered.  You only would have been banned from the building like I originally was, but I snuck back in.  The whole damn night backfired on me!”  Misty replies, as she and Electra head back inside the house.  “Everyone got a good laugh out of what happened tonight, but in two weeks, they’re all going to find out just what they’ve unleashed.”

“What happened anyway?”

Misty stops just as they reach the front door of her house.  She turns and faces Electra. “I’ll tell you about it later.  Right now, I need to figure out what the hell to do about this mess you made, and it looks like we’ll be staying in a hotel for a while, so you better go pack some of your shit.”

Electra shrugs and reluctantly walks inside, with Misty following.  Electra heads off into another room, presumably her own, to get some of her things, as Misty makes her way over to one of the fire investigator.

“What could possibly make this week any worse…”




Four Days Later…

The scene opens up inside of the lobby to the Hard Rock Hotel and Casino in Las Vegas.  A couple is just finishing checking in at the front desk, while a slightly balding man, in his late fifties, early sixties, patiently waits behind them with his suitcase sitting on the floor next to them.  The receptionist hands the couple their room keys, welcoming them to the hotel.  They grab their luggage and head off toward the elevators, as the man behind them approaches the desk.

“Hello and welcome to the Hard Rock Hotel and Casino.  How may I help you today?”  The receptionist asks with a polite smile on her face.  

The man pulls his wallet out from his back pocket, taking out his driver’s license and a piece of paper, handing it to the receptionist.

“First, I’m checking in today.  I made reservations a few days ago.  My name is Andrew Waters, and here is my confirmation number.”

The receptionist takes the sheet of paper and begins typing the confirmation number on the computer, pulling up his reservation information.  

“It says here you will be staying for two weeks.  Is this still correct?”  She asks.

Andrew thinks for a minute, taking a deep breath, then shrugs. “I’m actually not quite sure at the moment.  It all depends on the person I am here to see.  I know I will at least be here through the weekend.”

The receptionist nods. “Not a problem, sir.  Just know that check out is by one pm, and the rate on your reservation remains the same.  You have a non-smoking room, with a king sized bed.  I’ll just need to have a credit card to put on file for all of your incidentals, please.”

Andrew nods, removing his MasterCard from his wallet and handing it to her.  She inputs all of the information on file, then returns his credit card to him.  She then gets his room key and room information ready for him, handing it all to him.

“Here you go, Mr. Waters.  You’ll be in room 418, on the fourth floor, for the duration of your stay.  If you have any questions or concerns, don’t hesitate to call us here at the front desk.  Elevators are just down the hall to your right.  Please enjoy your stay.”

Andrew takes his hotel key, thanking the receptionist as he takes his suitcase and heads off down the hall toward the elevators.  He pushes the “up” button to the elevator, waiting for one of the two to open.  A dinging sound comes from one of the doors, signaling an available elevator is there, and when the doors open, he gets quite a shock, as does the woman standing inside of the elevator.  SCW Bombshell Champion, Misty, stands face to face with her father, shocked to see him there.

“Dad?? What the hell are you doing here?”  She asks, finding no other words to say.

“I should be asking you the same question, Misty.”  He replies, stepping inside the elevator, standing next to his daughter.  

“Why the hell aren’t you in Chicago?”

He turns to face Misty, giving her a serious look. “What?  Am I not allowed to take a vacation ever once and a while?  Last time I checked, I was a grown man capable of making my own decisions.”

Misty folds her arms as her father presses the button to the fourth floor.  She’s too angry at him being there, she forgets to exit the elevator in time.  The door closes and begins making its way to the fourth floor.

“Vegas is hardly your idea of a vacation, Andrew.  Now, tell me why you’re—“

Just then, the elevator shudders, then comes to a halt.  Misty and her father look around, and the expression on Misty’s face turns panicked.  

“Oh, you have got to be kidding me!”  She begins pounding on the elevator doors. “Hello?!  Is somebody out there?!’

Her father looks at her, raising an eyebrow.  He pushes the emergency button, calling for help, but unlike Misty, he remains calm.

“Relax, Misty.  I don’t think pounding on the door is going to get it to start working again.  It’s best if you just sit back and relax for the time being.”  He says calmly, taking a seat on the elevator floor.  

Misty looks at him, refusing to remain calm.  If anything, she panics more. “Relax?!  RELAX?!  I’M STUCK IN A DAMN ELEVATOR WITH YOU!  WHY SHOULD I RELAX?!?”

She once again begins yelling, pounding and kicking at the door, as her father just watches on.  Misty begins hyperventilating, and when she does, he gets back to his feet, attempting to wrap his arms around his frantic daughter.

“Hey…Hey, hey, hey.” He says, reaching out to her. “Breathe, honey, breathe.”

Misty pushes him away, however, trying to catch her breath.  She leans back against the wall, and stares at her father.

“Don’t you…tell me..to fucking breathe!”  She stutters, grabbing a hold of her hair. “Get the hell…away from me!”

“I’m trying to help you!”  He yells back at her, sounding truly concerned. “You’re my daughter, and, truth be told, you’re the reason I came to Las Vegas!  You…and my granddaughter!”

Misty slides down to the floor, refusing to make eye contact with him.  She begins shaking her head furiously, further panicking and freaking out.

“Would you look at yourself, Misty?!”  He says, kneeling down in front of her. “Look at what this is all doing to you!  I watched Climax Control on Sunday.  I’ve been watching the shows the past couple of months.  I don’t know what you’re turning into, but I don’t like it.”

Misty manages to lift her face to look at him, and she shoves him away again, trying to take deep breaths. “Don’t try and act like you suddenly give a damn!  I don’t care if any of you people like what I’m doing with my life!  I DON’T CARE!”

“I do care, Misty.” He says, keeping his eyes locked on her. “I was there when you turned you back on Spike, and your kids.  I was there when you abandoned everything you’ve ever had…and ever WILL have.”

“Gee, I wonder where I got that from.” She growls at him, her breathing finally under control.

“I may not have been the model parent to you or your sister’s—“

“No, you were just the perfect father to little miss Dixie.” Misty interrupts him yet again.

“Damn it…Quit interrupting me and let me talk!  Now, I may not have been a model parent to you and your sisters, but I’m sure as hell not to blame for you walking around with this fucking God-Complex that you have going on!  I’ve watched you attack innocent women to get your way, only to have it come back and bite you in your ass a few weeks later.  Do you think I enjoy seeing that?!”  He scolds her using as much of a fatherly sounding tone as he can.

Misty lowers her head again, going silent.  They’ve only been stuck in the elevator a short while, but to her, it already seems like hours.

“Misty, listen to me.” He says with genuine sincerity shining through in his voice. “I know I wasn’t exactly the most active father, or father of the year material, but all the choices I made when you were growing up, I always…always thought about you and your sisters.  I made sure you were provided for, and while I didn’t have the best way of showing it, you have to know that I—“

Misty shakes her head and holds up her hand, silencing him before he can finish his sentence.

“Stop…just stop right there.” She says, her voice shaking a bit.  

Her father stands up, and walks over to her.  He sits down next to her, wrapping his arms around her, even though she puts up a fight, trying to push him away.  She kicks and screams much like a child would, but he holds on, refusing to let go of her.

“Stop it!  Damn it, Misty!  You’re my daughter, and I love you and I care about you!”  He says, tightening his grip on her.  She fights as hard as she can. “I look at pictures of Eden…of your daughter, and all I can see is you.  You when you were a little girl and it’s breaking my heart what you’re doing!”

“STOP!  LET ME GO!  DAMN IT!  LET ME GO RIGHT NOW!” Misty fights…and she fights..and she fights, until she can’t fight anymore.  She stresses herself out so much, she passes out in her father’s arms.  

“Misty?  Misty?!”  He shakes her lightly, but she’s out cold.  He checks to make sure she’s still breathing, and when he finds that she is, he stays where he is, holding her in his arms as he waits for someone to help them.




Inside Misty’s Head…

Her eyes flutter open, and the light causes her head to pound just a little more than it already was.  She puts her left hand over her eyes, then pushes herself to a sitting position with her right hand.  She is still in the elevator, only this time, she’s completely alone.  She looks around, growing confused.

“What the hell?” She says. “What’s going on?  Dad?!  Somebody?!”

She begins looking from side to side quickly, expecting her father, or anyone to just magically appear, but when the realization that she is completely alone sinks in further, she jumps back to her feet, and to the elevator door.  Just as she is about to start freaking out, yet again, a voice comes from behind her, startling her.

“This is starting to become a common occurance, it seems.”  Sydney says, appearing behind her. “What’s happening to you?”

“What’s happening?” Misty repeats, turning around to face her ghostly friend. “What’s happening is that I’m suddenly turning claustrophobic, and you keep appearing to me for no God damn reason other than to piss me off and speak in riddles.  Where the hell did my father go, and why am I still stuck in this elevator?  Or…was that just all in my head?”

Sydney shrugs, and a slight smirk appears on her face. “I don’t know.  You tell me?  Was it all in your head, Misty?”

Misty places her hands on her temples, trying to think, but her headache only intensifies.  She honestly has no idea what to think anymore. “I really don’t know anymore, Syd.  You do this shit on purpose.  You appear to me, and make me question my sanity, trying to figure out what is real and what isn’t.  Why, Syd?  What’s the point to any of this?”

“You really are losing it, Misty.”  Sydney replies, taking a step back. “I came back a few months ago to get you to see who you truly were, and to get you to drop that good-for nothing loser, Spike, because that’s what you needed.  You had to get rid of all of the distractions in your life to show your true potential, and when you finally did, I was relieved.  I thought everything was going to work out, and you’d turn back into the person you truly are and who you always have been.  But now…now I’m not so sure.”

Misty gets a confused look on her face, staring at Sydney. “What the hell are you talking about?  I am the same person I always have been.  Do you see me running back to Spike, or begging for forgiveness?  Hell no, because I don’t want it…I don’t want him.”

Sydney nods. “Mmhmm…Keep telling yourself that, and you just might start to believe it.  Too bad, I don’t buy it one bit.  If that’s how you really felt, you wouldn’t be freaking out, week after week, or going on some Twitter war with your ex.  You’d just leave him alone..You’d leave the whole situation alone, but you haven’t.  And you know what?”

Misty folds her arms. “What?”

“Vixen might very well find a way to use that against you at Into The Void and use it to her advantage.  You’re showing your weakness, and it’s about to cost you everything…again.”

Misty shakes her head, turning around and looking away from Sydney. “No.  You’re wrong.  Vixen won’t beat me.”

“If you wisen up, she won’t.” Sydney replies. “After this week, I’m guessing all that needs to be done to get you to crack…to get you to have a full blown mental breakdown, is just showing you a certain photo.  And you know what photo I’m talking about.  Do you really want to lose your title, on your first defense, to Vixen?  To your replacement in NXT?”

Misty suddenly punches the elevator door, then spins around, glaring at Sydney with an icy glare. “It’s not going to happen, Syd!  Vixen has no chance at beating me!”

Sydney lets out a laugh. “Oh, I think she does.  She’s more than capable of being the Bombshell Champion.  Hell, she’s already been a champion in NYDW, so how can you say she doesn’t stand a chance at beating you?  If she didn’t, I’m sure Mark and Christian wouldn’t have given her the opportunity...twice.”

Misty takes a big step forward, getting face to face (is that even possible with a ghost?) with Sydney, her nostrils flaring. “Oh who the fuck gives a shit about NYDW?!  If you haven’t noticed, the place is just as dead as you are, yet they’re still trying to revive it.  And Vixen was the champ there, but she lost it.  Vixen hasn’t done shit in SCW yet to prove she’s worthy of being the Bombshell Champion and everyone knows it.  Once she steps into that ring with me, one on one, at Into The Void, I’m going to humiliate her, and NXT.  Everyone has so much faith in Vixen, but she’s nothing…NOTHING…compared to me!”

“She has potential…”

“Fuck potential!” Misty screams. “Being a Bombshell isn’t about potential!  You either have what it takes to be a Bombshell, and the Bombshell Champion, or you don’t…Plain and simple.  Vixen just doesn’t have it.  She’s more focused on NYDW, and if that’s the case, that’s where she should just stay.  Leave SCW to me, because it’s my fucking territory.”

A smile grows on Sydney’s face, and she begins to slowly clap her hands, keeping her eyes locked on Misty.  “That…that right there is the attitude you need to keep.  Keep your attention and your mind focused on Vixen and taking her out, and don’t let everyone else get to you!  Don’t like what Spike…or whoever that mystery person is, get to you…Don’t let anyone in your family get to you, especially not Spike’s daughter—“

“She’s not just—“

Sydney holds her hand up, silencing Misty. “Do NOT let those thoughts into your head right now, because if let people see it, they’ll use it against you…They want to break you Misty.  Hold yourself together, and for God’s sake…Hold on to that title.  Show everyone that you’re not a one hit wonder.  Don’t lose the title on your first defense again...Take Vixen down, and show each and every one of the new Bombshells just what they’re up against.  YOU are the one and only champion, Misty.  None of them, and especially not Vixen.  Take...her…down!”




And just like that, Misty jolts awake, springing to a sitting position on the bed in her hotel room.  Electra Blaze is on one side of the bed, and her father is on the other side, both looking concerned, yet relieved when she wakes up.  She looks around, and when she sees her father, she narrows her eyes, and points to the door.

“Get out!”  She orders him.

He approaches the bed, not listening to her, and when he reaches for her hand, she yanks it away.

“Misty, sweetie, are you—“

“Don’t fucking call me sweetie!  Get the hell out of here!  OUT!”

He shakes his head, confused. “Misty, you passed out in the elevator and you’ve been unconscious for almost four hours.  I really think I should take you to the hospital.”

Electra stands next to her, unsure of what she should do, but Misty gets to her feet and approaches her father.

“I don’t need a damn hospital!” She shouts, pushing him towards the door. “I need you to get out of here!  Get out of my life!  LEAVE ME THE HELL ALONE!”

“Misty, please.  Please, don’t shut me out…Don’t shut your family out.”  He pleads, as Misty continues to lead him toward the door, with Electra watching on with a satisfied smile on her face.

“Like father, like daughter, right pops?” She says calmly, opening the door, pushing him out. “You people will NOT break me.  Do you hear me?!  You can’t change me, so just go back to your life and leave me to mine!”

Misty slams the door in his face without another word, then leans her back against the door, suddenly feeling drained.  Electra looks at her, still smiling, and she claps her hands.

“Well done, Misty.” She says. “I’m impressed.  What the hell happened in that elevator anyway?”

“None of your fucking business.” Misty scolds. “I just got a big reality check is all, and one thing is very clear right now.”

“And what is that?’

“There is absolutely no hope for Vixen, because once we’re in that ring…I’m going to rip that bitch apart!” There is no lack of determination or certainty in her voice, or in the look in her eyes.  

Some might say that after the week she has had, Misty might be scared…a little nervous, maybe.  But, they are most definitely wrong.  After this week, Misty is nothing short of one-hundred and fifty percent certain that after Into The Void, not only will she STILL be the Bombshell Champion, but Vixen will be left with nothing.

Nothing but shattered dreams…

SCENE FADE TO BLACK

106
Character Building Roleplays / Press Conference in Sparks Nevada!
« on: May 17, 2012, 07:17:02 PM »
 A podium is set up outside the John Ascuaga’s Nugget Casino Resort in Sparks, Nevada…the venue for Sin City Wrestling’s next edition of Climax Control, taking place this Sunday.  Reporters for SCW and NWA have both been called here for a reason.  A spokesperson for NWA World Cruiserweight Champion, Misty, made an announcement earlier in the week informing everyone that the champion had a few things to discuss.

Everyone surrounds the podium, waiting for Misty, when her friend, Electra Blaze, approaches the podium.


Electra: Hello, everyone, and welcome.  For those of you who do not know me, my name is Electra Blaze.  You’ve all been called here because my good friend…SCW Bombshell Champion, and your NWA World Cruiserweight Champion, Misty, has a few things she would like to talk about.  Before she comes out, she wants to make it clear that she will NOT be taking any questions today.  So, without further delay, everyone please welcome…Misty!

From the right side of the podium, Misty appears, making her way to the podium carrying both of her titles.  Electra goes to take the Bombshell Title to hold it for her, but Misty shakes her head, and keeps a hold of both of them.  She approaches the podium and the microphone, as everyone waits for her to speak.

Misty: Good afternoon, everyone.  I know many, if not all, of you are wondering just why I called you all here today.  The past few weeks have been quite hectic to say the least.  The relationship between SCW and NWA has been quite rocky, and as the World Cruiserweight Champion, I have been keeping an eye on the situation very closely.  I know I haven’t exactly been very active in the NWA, and over the past few weeks, I have been working on changing that.  I want everyone to understand, that I’m not just going to do the minimal amount of work.  No.  As the World Cruiserweight Champion, I need to be more involved…and I will be.

Those in attendance quietly chatter amongst themselves, but go silent just a few moments later, giving Misty the chance to continue.

Misty: As I said, I’ve been keeping an eye on the situation between SCW and the NWA very closely.  I was waiting to make any decisions or statements, until I felt it was the right time.  As it was reported earlier this week, I did have my concerns after learning of SCW’s suspension from the NWA and from competing for any of its titles.  I was concerned, yes, but I chose to stay silent for the time being, until I knew more of the situation.  I’m still concerned about what will happen in the future, but as it stands right now, I will do everything in my power to represent both SCW and NWA as the World Cruiserweight Champion.  I will NOT just throw away everything I have worked for during my time here, and as a double champion, it’s just not in me to throw in the towel and give up.  I will be actively involved, and my only hope is that I can show not only the NWA, but Mr. Batee as well, that SCW deserves to be here.  We’re all fighters, and regardless of what issues have been going on recently, every single person on the SCW roster are some of the best people I’ve ever worked with before in my career.  I’m hoping that we can all learn to work together and make the NWA even better than it already is.  Now, don’t take that as me saying that I think SCW is better than anyone in the alliance, because that is not what I am saying at all.

Behind her, Electra Blaze smiles and nods, showing her support for the double champion.

Misty: I may not be the most liked person in SCW, or even the NWA, but I know talent when I see it.  I’ve watched other wrestlers from different federations within the alliance, and I like what I see.  I’m honored to be part of this alliance, and I fully enjoy the competition that is offered here.  And that brings me to my next two topics.  First, I would like discuss my next regional Cruiserweight Title defense in WCCW.  As it stands, not one person from their roster is ranked in the Cruiserweight rankings.  Should it remain that way next month, that would mean that whoever I face from WCCW would only get a match to EARN a shot at my title.  Needless to say, whichever way it goes, I’ll be waiting to see who the lucky person is.  I’ve been watching the activity in the NWA for some time, and to be honest, I’m a little disappointed in the lack of interest in my Cruiserweight title.  I know its not as prestigious as the World Heavyweight Title, but it’s still a World title in its own right, and any person in the Cruiserweight division has the chance to prove themselves!  I’m sick and tired of people calling my title a paper weight, or meaningless, because in my eyes, it’s not.  It’s no different then this title right here..

She holds the SCW Bombshell Title up for the audience to see.

Misty: No matter what title you carry, it proves that you are the best.  Whether you’re the best Heavyweight…the best tag team…the best woman/bombshell…whatever.  Every single title should be respected, and that includes the one I carry for the NWA.  I hope everyone eligible for the Cruiserweight Title is watching this and paying very close attention.  I’m ready for some real competition here.  I want someone to FIGHT for this belt…Show me you WANT it as much as I want it.  I want to see interest in this title, and if I don’t start seeing some interest…Well, let’s just say I’ll make it a personal goal of mine to visit each and every region and make my presence known.  I’ll make you people want to fight for it.  I’ll make you people want to beat me for my title.  So, think about that.

Misty places her Bombshell title back over her shoulder.

Misty: Now, the final thing I would like to discuss concerns NYDW and the future of that company as I see it.  Things aren’t looking too promising for NYDW, and I have to admit, I’m a little disappointed.  When SCW first joined the alliance late last year, I immediately kept my eye on the NYDW and its roster.  After all, each and every woman would be competition in a way right?  Apparently not anymore.  What happened to NYDW?  What happened to all the talented women I saw in that place?  At this moment, last time I counted, SCW has sixteen…yes SIXTEEN…active women on the Bombshell roster.  Where did all of the women in NYDW go?  You all are going to let Vixen keep that Devine Championship and just walk away?  It makes me sick!  So, I’ll let you all in on a little secret.

A smile crosses Misty’s face, as Electra claps for her and encourages her even more.

Misty: I’ve recently been in contact with NYDW owner, Carmen St. Pierre.  I offered her my assistance in helping to revive the place…or try to anyway, and I’m hoping that all the women watching will join me.  I may only speak for myself, but I’m sick and tired of seeing Vixen carrying around that Devine Championship belt, and who knows, maybe I can add a third belt to my collection.  Until that time, I’m stuck being Vixen’s tag team partner in SCW’s tournament to determine the new Bombshell Tag Team Champions…Interesting turn of events, isn’t it?

Electra rolls her eyes and shakes her head.  She pretends to gag at the thought.

Misty: I may be biting off more than I can chew, but I’ve got something to prove.  I’m going to prove to each and every one of you what I already know.  That I am THE best woman wrestler that both SCW and the NWA has ever seen.  Once I add a third title to my collection…I’ll add a fourth.  If it means winning the Bombshell Tag Team Championships with Vixen, then I’ll suck it up and do it, because I will go down in history.  Everyone will be speaking about me for years and years to come, and that is a promise.  You all are officially on notice…

Misty then steps away from the podium and walks away, with Electra Blaze following behind her, as everyone in attendance once again begins to talk about everything Misty just said.  Many of them have questions, but the answers will remain to be seen.  One thing is sure, however…Misty is about to take the NWA by storm…

107
Climax Control Archives / Warnings and Exploding Brownie Batter
« on: May 11, 2012, 09:31:41 PM »
 
Sunday May 6th
Moana Stadium, Reno, Nevada
Post Climax Control


Misty is finishing getting the last of her things thrown into her duffel bag after Climax Control.  She zips up her duffel bag, and is ready to leave, but her partner in crime, Electra Blaze, isn’t paying attention.  She is sitting down, holding the back of her head, as she leans forward on her knees.  Apparently she is still feeling the effects of receiving Vixen’s ‘Fall From Grace.’

Misty: Hey, Electra, let’s go.

Electra doesn’t answer.  She just rubs the back of her head, appearing as though she hasn’t heard a word Misty said.  Misty tries again.

Misty: Electra…Let’s go!

Still nothing.  Misty doesn’t even bother to try a third time.  She kicks Electra’s feet, causing Electra to almost go flying forward, but Electra is able to stop herself from introducing her face to the floor.

Electra: Dammit!  Take it easy.  I’m hurting here!

Misty: You can bitch and cry when we get home, now get your shit together so we can leave.

Electra mumbles something under her breath, and Misty looks at her, eyebrows raised.

Misty: What was that?

Electra looks up to Misty and growls.

Electra: I said…I’ll remember that when Vixen uses that move on you!

Misty folds her arms across her chest and glares at Electra.

Misty: Luckily for me, she won’t be given that chance.  I’m smarter, and apparently quicker, then you, so little miss Vixen won’t get her shot at hitting me with that move.  

Electra: That’s what you think…

Misty: Whose side are you on, anyway, Electra?  Last time I checked, Vixen wasn’t the one who saved your ass and gave you your freedom back, now was she?

Electra lowers her head and looks at the floor, choosing not to respond.

Misty: Didn’t think so.  Now, I suggest if you want to keep your freedom, you keep your loyalty in check and do whatever the hell I tell you to do, because I can change it all in a split second and you know it.  Get your shit together and take a couple ibuprofen and a bottle of water so we can get the hell out of here.

Electra stands up, walks across the room and grabs her bag.  She looks around, making sure she has all of her stuff, and tosses everything inside her bag and zips it closed.  She slowly tosses the bag over her shoulder and looks at Misty.

Electra: I’m all set…we can leave now.

Misty throws her own duffel bag over her shoulder and opens her locker room door.  Just as she walks out, an SCW employee walks up to her, handing her a sheet of paper…it’s the schedule for next week’s show.

Misty: Oh, goody…Let’s see what they’ve decided to throw at me next week, if anything.

Misty looks over the paper, and when she gets to the very bottom, revealing the main event, her eyes go wide, and she sighs with a shake of her head.

Misty: This has to be a joke!  There’s no way…

Electra takes the paper out of Misty’s hand.  She doesn’t react the same way as Misty does, however.  Electra lets out a laugh.

Electra: Oh…that’s great, actually.  Almost genius in fact.

Misty rips the paper out of Electra’s hand, tossing it to the ground, then stomps on it.

Misty: Like hell it is!  This is absolute horse shit!  They really expect me to team up with Veronica Taylor?!  I have to go get this changed right now.

Electra: But I thought—

Misty doesn’t even give Electra the chance to finish her sentence as she storms off.  Electra follows behind her slowly.  A little while later, Misty is outside the office set up for SCW Co-Owner Christian Underwood.  She knocks on the door, but receives no answer, so she knocks again.  But again, she receives no answer.  When another worker walks past, Misty stops him.

Misty: Hey, you…Where is Christian Underwood?

Worker: I’m not sure, actually.  I don’t think he left yet, but I haven’t seen him, sorry.

Misty grows as the worker walks away.  She kicks the wall, and leans against it as Electra walks up to her.

Electra: Any luck?

Misty shakes her head.

Misty: No…Son of a bitch! How the hell do they expect me to work with that…that…self-centered talentess piece of shit?!

Electra: Why are you even complaining?  I mean, a match is a match right?

Misty: I would agree, if my tag team partner didn’t hate me as much as my opponents did!  Some main event this is going to be…

Electra lets out another laugh.

Electra: It will be a main event because YOU are in it.  You’re the only main event bombshell SCW has right now.

Misty: Now you’re just being a kiss ass.  I need to get out of here.  I have a headache just thinking about this match now.

As Misty is about to walk past Electra, Electra suddenly slaps Misty across the back of her head.  Misty stops, turns around slowly and glares at Electra.

Misty: What the hell are you thinking?!  I’m gonna kick your ass…

Electra holds her hands up defensively as Misty comes at her.

Electra: Whoa, whoa, whoa!  I only did it to get your mind off the match…for now!  Relax!

Misty: So you smack me across my head?!

Electra: Hey, it worked didn’t it?!

Misty is about to smack Electra again, but she realizes Electra has a point.

Misty: For the moment.  Come on…I’d like to get the hell out of this place.

The two then head off down the hall towards the exit, and the scene fades out.

**************************************************

Wednesday May 9th


The scene opens up outside a nice one story house just outside of Las Vegas.  It is painted white and has navy blue shutters, and it is surrounded by a chain link fence.  A ‘For Sale’ sign in the front yard is now covered with a sticker indicating the house has been sold.  A shiny new dark blue 2012 Ford Edge sits in the driveway.  The rear hatch is open, revealing the back of the vehicle full of boxes and containers.

The front door of the house suddenly opens and SCW Bombshell Champion and NWA World Cruiserweight Champion, Misty, walks out, followed by Electra Blaze.  Both are dressed casually, each wearing a pair of jeans.  Misty has on a dark purple tank top, while Electra wears one of her signature tank tops decorated with a flame design on it.  They walk to the back of Misty’s new car, and Misty hands Electra one of the boxes.

Electra: I’m sorry, but how much shit do you have left?

Misty looks at the few boxes left in her car, taking one into her arms as well.

Misty: After these two, there are still two boxes left in this load, but I have a few things to get out of storage.  The rest I’m just tossing in the dumpster because it’s just shit that I had living with Spike.  It’s bad enough I have to see him at every show.  I don’t need him ruining my new place, too.

Electra: How did you get all this stuff out of his house?  I didn’t even realize you had this much crap.

The two carefully walk through the front door.  Misty sets the box she is carrying in the living room, then signals for Electra to put her box in the kitchen.  

Misty: Most of this is new.  I just had to get a storage unit while we were in Europe, because I hadn’t found a new place yet.  I didn’t want to be moving in the middle of the week, but I figure we’ll get as much as we can done today, and then I can focus on Climax Control the rest of the week.

Just then there is a knock on the front door.  Misty and Electra look at each other, both showing their surprise.  Electra returns to the kitchen as Misty heads to the front door to see who is there.  She is surprised, and a little annoyed, at the woman standing there.

Misty: What the hell are you doing here?  Actually, better question would be, how did you find me, because I didn’t tell anyone that I bought this place.

Misty leans against the door frame as she looks at the woman, and not just any woman.  It is her own mother!

Mother: I have my ways, Misty.  Trust me.  

Misty: That didn’t answer my first question.  What the hell do you want…Mom?

Misty’s mother smiles politely as Misty almost seems disgusted to say the word ‘Mom.’

Mother: Do you know what Sunday is?

Misty taps her chin, acting as though she is seriously thinking about the answer.  She shakes her head and shrugs her shoulders, though she is lying.

Mother: You know damn well that Sunday is Mother’s Day, Misty!  You should be ashamed of yourself, you know that?

Misty lets out a sarcastic laugh as she glares at her mother.

Misty: You’re one to talk!  When have you ever given a damn about Mother’s Day?

Mother: This has nothing to do with me, Misty, but this has everything to do with your beautiful four year old daughter who hasn’t seen you in almost two months now!  You really have nothing to say for that?

Misty opens the screen door, and steps out, getting right in her mother’s face.

Misty: Oh, this has everything to do with you, Mommy Dearest!  I don’t need you to come to MY home and try and lecture me on being a mother!

Mother: Apparently you do, because you sure as hell didn’t learn to abandon your four year old daughter from me.  What the hell are you thinking?!

After hearing the now heated argument from inside, Electra appears at the front door.

Electra: What’s going on out here?  You need any help, Misty?

Misty’s mother shoots a mean look in Electra’s direction and points a finger at her.

Mother: This is none of your business.  I’d appreciate it if you would just stay out of it.

Misty: Hey, you’re on MY property, Mom, so don’t go bossing my roommate around.  Got it?

Electra folds her arms with a smile, as Misty’s mother returns her attention to her daughter.

Mother: This is between you and I, Misty.  This is none of her business.  If anything, she’s the one encouraging this behavior!

Misty: Behavior?  What am I, a teenager again?  Last time I checked, I was a grown woman and I am perfectly capable of making my own decisions.  I don’t know why you’re suddenly acting like you give a damn about me, or the decisions I make.

Mother: Are you listening to yourself, Misty?  You’re so worried about your stupid wrestling career, you don’t give a damn that your decisions are affecting your daughter.  You’re too focused on getting everything you want…everything you think you deserve, but you don’t even show one ounce of remorse for making your daughter cry.

Misty holds a finger up, silencing her mother.  She turns around, walks past Electra and inside her new house.  About a minute later, she walks back out of the house, holding the Bombshell Championship and the NWA World Cruiserweight Championship.  She walks up to her mother, and holds the titles up with a prideful smile.

Misty: You see these?  Do you see these?!

Her mother rolls her eyes with a nod of her head.

Misty: These belts right here, they prove something.  They prove that I’ve made a name for myself.  They prove that I’m successful, and that I’m meant to be doing this.  I’m not some goody two-shoes mommy dearest housewife that cleans up after and takes care of her whole family.  That’s not me!  If you have a problem, you can turn your ass right around and leave.

Mother: I find it interesting that every time I even bring up Eden, you avoid the subject completely.  I don’t know what happened to you, but I thought you had learned from my mistakes.

Misty: Oh I learned plenty, trust me.  So, honestly, I should be thanking you.

Misty’s mother shakes her head, ashamed at the woman her daughter has become.

Mother: You won’t be able to avoid Eden forever,  you realize that right?  And I’ll bet anything that the second you look into her innocent eyes again, you’ll regret abandoning her like you did.  You think about that long and hard, and when you snap out of whatever this is you’re going through…then we’ll talk.

Misty shakes her head.

Misty: Sorry, but that’s not gonna happen.  I have nothing to talk to you about anymore.  Please get off my property before I call the police.

Her mother shakes her head one last time before she turns around and heads back to her car.  Misty and Electra watch as she drives off down the street, then disappears as she turns onto another street.  Electra turns and looks at Misty.

Electra: Dang and I was just getting ready to go get my blow torch.  Why’d you make her leave so soon?!

Misty: Because, Electra, that woman won’t hesitate to have both of us thrown in jail, and in case you’ve forgotten, I have a match on Sunday in Laughlin to worry about.  I wouldn’t be surprised if that she showed up just to throw me off my game.

Misty heads back over to her car and grabs one of the remaining two boxes.  She turns to hand it to Electra, but Electra is still by the front door.  Misty looks around her car at Electra.

Misty: Hey, dumbass, I told you earlier that we still had two boxes left.  Get over here and take one of these.

Electra: Oh!  Sorry I forgot.  Where does this one go?

Misty looks at the writing on the side of the box, then hands it to Electra.

Misty: Put it in my room.

Electra heads back inside the house, as Misty grabs the last remaining box from her car, then closes the hatchback.  The scene fades to black as she, too, disappears inside her new house.

**************************************************

Friday May 11th


Misty and Electra are sitting in the backyard of Misty’s new house.  They are patio table with an open umbrella as the sun beats down on this gorgeous Friday in May.  Misty has sips on a glass of ice tea, while Electra enjoys a cold beer.  Misty looks at Electra as she takes a sip of her beer, and rolls her eyes.

Misty: Don’t even think about getting shitfaced this early, Electra.  I have my promo interview for Climax Control in a little while, and I don’t need you making a fool out of yourself.

Electra proceeds to chug the rest of her beer, and looks at Misty from the corner of her eye.  She slams the bottle down on the table, then, very unladylike, belches quite loud.  Misty sighs and shakes her head.

Electra: Just for that, I’m going to break into the good stuff.  Say, who are they sending here anyway?  Big tits or Bigger Tits?

Misty suddenly spits out her mouthful of ice tea, and looks at Electra and laughs.

Misty: Since when do you stare at another woman’s boobs, Electra?  I thought you still carried a torch for Rage.  Heh, no pun intended there.

Electra: How can you not stare at them?!  They’re just…there!  And, I don’t have a thing for Rage anymore.  The big idiot hasn’t even acknowledged I exist since I came back.  Besides, he obviously has a problem if he couldn’t get laid in Europe.  Just sayin…

Misty shakes her head, then looks at the time on her cell phone.  She drops it back down on the table, then growls.

Misty: Geez, when are they going to show up?!  This interview was supposed to start half an hour—

Misty is suddenly cut off, when she and Electra hear a guy yelling from the front of the house.  They spin around, and Misty shakes her head, praying it’s not who she thinks it is.

Electra: Is that…?

Misty: It better not be…

Misty then pushes her chair away from the table, stands up and heads back inside the house.  Electra follows behind her curiously.  Misty walks out the front door, and, to her displeasure, the person who was sent to conduct her interview is none other than “Stoner” Scott Oliver.  He’s standing outside the fence, looking around nervously.

Misty: What are you doing?

He looks around again, then shakes his head and looks at Misty.

Stoner: Huh?  Oh, nothing.  Just making sure it’s safe.

Misty: Making sure what is safe?  You know what…nevermind.  I can’t believe they sent you to do this.

Stoner: Do what?

Behind them, Electra lets out a laugh.  Misty turns around and glares at her, before turning her attention back to Stoner Scott.  Scott looks past Misty and to Electra, pointing at her.

Stoner: Hey, I know you!  You’re that hot chick…

Electra seems surprised, and almost flattered, but Misty warns her not to say a word.

Misty: Okay, look, you’re not here to hit on her, you’re here to—

Stoner: Whoa, what?  I said she was hot.  She likes to play with fire.  Fire is hot.  Duh.

Misty lets out a laugh as Electra’s expression suddenly turns disappointed.

Misty: This is going to be a long interview.  What the hell are you staring at?

Stoner Scott is, in fact, staring past Misty.  He’s not staring at Electra, but instead, is staring at Misty’s house.

Stoner: Bummer…

Misty shakes her head, then turns around to look at her house, then back to Stoner Scott.

Misty: What???

Stoner: I thought I was going to a champion’s mansion…

Misty: I am the champion…double champion, actually, and this is my house.

Stoner Scott lets out a sort of awkward chuckle.

Stoner: Bummer…

Misty growls loudly, then throws her arms up in the air in frustration.

Misty: Why do I even bother?! Look, whenever you’re ready to do your damn job and get this interview started, I’ll be in the backyard.  The damn camera man has been here for an hour already waiting for you!

Misty then storms off back inside her house, and then to the backyard.  Electra and Stoner Scott stay in the front yard, as Stoner shrugs.  Electra glances inside the house, then turns around, a mischievous smile appearing on her face.  She pulls her lighter out of her pocket as she walks up to Stoner.

Fifteen minutes later…

Misty is sitting at her patio table in her backyard once again, both of her titles sitting on the table in front of her.  She is growing more and more impatient and she looks at the cameraman.

Misty: Screw this!  Roll the damn camera.

Cameraman: It’s been rolling…

Misty: Oh, that’s just great.  Well, looks like I get to conduct my own interview, now don’t I?

Off camera, the cameraman shrugs his shoulders, but gives Misty a thumbs up, telling her to do whatever she wants.

Misty: Ok, SCW, are you ready for this?  Because, I sure as hell am.  Our number one incompetent reporter, “Stoner” Scott Oliver, has gone missing in action, so I’ll just cut to the chase and address not only my opponents, but my tag team partner as well.  I’ve got quite a bit to say, and I expect each and every one of you to listen very carefully.  You see, in just two days in Laughlin, Nevada at the Riverside Hotel, I’m involved in the main event.  That…that is not the horrible part, because let’s face it, I’m the only main event quality Bombshell you all get to see.

Misty smiles arrogantly, as she leans forward, placing her elbows on the table.

Misty: I’m the Bombshell Champion and the NWA World Cruiserweight Champion.  I should be in the main event every week!  My tag team partner, Veronica Taylor, should feel very lucky that she is teamed up with me this week, because I will be the one to make sure we walk away with the win.  She sure as hell can’t.  Come on, Veronica Taylor in the main event?!  Even speaking those words makes me want to puke.  The girl thinks she’s a supermodel for crying out loud!  The only “promotional” work she ever does is showing her lame ass photo shoots that she honestly believes people want to see.  Newsflash, Veronica, nobody cares about you, or your pansy ass modeling career.  Why don’t you leave the wrestling matches to those of us who can actually fight with moves other than hair-pulling?

Misty puts her hand on the Bombshell Title and smiles.

Misty: Veronica, if you know what is good for you, you won’t get in my way on Sunday.  You don’t want to harm that so called gorgeous little body of yours, now do you?

Misty shakes her head, answering her own question.

Misty: No, I don’t think you do.  So you’ll be sure to let me handle the foul mouthed redneck train wreck, Brandi Shotze and her soon to be roadkill tag team partner, Vixen.  I plan on taking out Brandi and Vixen by myself, so Veronica, you’re just a useless bit of trash thrown into the real fight.  Got it?  Good.

Misty leans back in her chair again, still keeping her eyes locked on the camera.

Misty: For the past three days I’ve had to be subjected to this Twitter bullshit.  It seems like my so-called competition are quite the outspoken ones.  All the “men” have been sitting back, enjoying the virtual catfight, and it’s making me sick.  Brandi even tried to make me out to be the stupid one.  I could explain myself a million times to that he-woman to the point I go blue in the face.  Oh, wait, I bet she’s thinking “at least you’d have some color”, right Brandi?  Please, your little insults don’t bother me.  That’s high school bullshit, but you wouldn’t know that would you?

Misty takes her Bombshell Title and tosses it over her shoulder.

Misty: Brandi, you walk around thinking that the insults you throw at everyone is proof that you can fight.  You think that it’s proof you really stand any chance at working your way up in this business?  Sorry to tell you, but you’re sorely mistaken.  Trash talking doesn’t automatically make you the one everyone should fear.  No, if anything, it just makes you the one people laugh at.  I know I do.  Just listening to you speak makes me laugh, because you’re nothing but a damn joke.  You might not be afraid of anyone they put in your path, but Brandi, you should be afraid of me, because on Sunday, I’m going to show everyone just why you’ll NEVER be the Bombshell Champion, no matter how hard you try.  People may say that you slaughtered me this week with your words on Twitter, but let them say whatever the hell they want.  I don’t need to do the trash talking everyone else does to prove I’m the best.  Trash talking didn’t get me these two titles, now did they?  No, my wrestling skill did.  After I’m through beating you and Vixen, I’ll toss Veronica Taylor into the ring for you to bloody up a little, just as a present.  Sound good?

Misty smirks a little, then runs her hand over her Bombshell Title resting on her shoulder.  She looks at it, then looks into the camera again.  An evil look suddenly appears on her face, as she breathes for several seconds, building up her thoughts.

Misty: That leaves little ol’ Vixen, doesn’t it?  The one who has made her intentions on taking my title away from me very clear the past few weeks…the one who’s blood will be all over the ring, and the building, if she makes one more stupid move.  Do you get what I’m saying, Vixen?  You may have joined ranks with my ex-fiancee and his lowly band of losers, but that doesn’t mean shit to me.  What is important to me is this title resting on my shoulder.  What is important is the fact that you think you stand a chance at taking it from me.  Joining the New X-Tremes only shows more than you don’t stand a chance.  All they do in NXT is lose, and here I actually made the mistake of thinking you were smarter than that.  Here’s a few words of advice, and warning, Vixen.  Whatever victories you may happen to get, Spike will try and steal your thunder.  He’ll try and use the glory all for himself, so I suggest if you don’t want to see that happen, you get out while you still can.  It doesn’t make much difference to me, though, because I plan on showing everyone that you belong there, actually.

Misty laughs and shakes her head.

Misty: Damn, I just contradicted myself, didn’t I?  Let me try and make myself clear here. The New X-Tremes are a bunch of losers.  Vixen joined The New X-Tremes, therefore, that makes her a loser.  Perfect fit honestly.  My bombshell title will NEVER be a part of NXT.  It doesn’t matter what Spike says or does.  It doesn’t matter what Vixen says or does.  The Bombshell Title is staying right where it is.  I’ve already beaten Vixen once, and I plan on beating her each and every time she’s throw at me.  She can’t beat me.

Just then, loud laughter is heard coming from inside Misty’s house.  She turns her head sharply to look inside the window before she shoves her chair away from the table and heads inside, the camera man following behind her.  Misty opens the door, and waves her hand in front of her face.  She walks into the kitchen to find a big mess…literally.  

Misty: What the hell is going on Electra?!

Stoner Scott quickly hides a plastic bag in his pocket, but doesn’t notice it drops to the floor, as Misty stares at them, wide eyed and infuriated.  Both Electra and Stoner Scott are covered in a chocolatey substance, as is half of the counter, cabinets and even the ceiling.  Electra licks some of the chocolate off of her finger, smiles and laughs.

Electra: What?  We were making brownies and the batter just…exploded!

Electra and Stoner Scott look at each other and start laughing at Electra’s sort of pun.

Stoner: Dude, did you put a bomb in there?

Misty: Get out!  Get out of my house!  Now!

Stoner: But, I found this awesome recipe back in Amsterdam..

Misty walks over to Stoner Scott, grabs him by his sleeve and proceeds to drag him toward the front door.

Electra: Hey!  I need his help with the brownies!

Misty opens the front door and pushes Stoner Scott outside, then slams the door in his face.  She turns around to face Electra, who is standing behind her with a saddened look on her face.  She licks some more of the brownie mix off of her finger, when Misty walks up to her and smacks her upside the head like she normally does.

Electra: Ow!

Misty: You better get that kitchen spotless in the next half hour!

Electra: It wasn’t my fault your damn mixer made the batter explode!

Misty raises her hand again, causing Electra to flinch.

Misty: I..don’t…care!  Just do it!  And spray some damn air freshener in this place!

Misty storms off into another room, mumbling profanities under her breath.  Electra sulks her way back into the kitchen and over to the bowl with the remaining brownie mixture.  She looks at the floor and smiles, as she picks up the bag Stoner Scott dropped.  She looks around, not seeing Misty, before she looks into the camera and holds a finger over her mouth as if telling everyone to keep quiet.

**SCENE FADES OUT**

108
Supercard Archives / The Bombshell Games
« on: April 27, 2012, 07:22:11 PM »
 To say that people hate me would be an understatement at this point.  It’s no secret there is at least one person out there, if not several, who would personally like to see me burned at the stake, or far worse, for what I did to Spike last month.  But guess what?  I don’t care!

To be quite honest, I was sick and tired of my personal life colliding with my wrestling career, and there wasn’t a chance in hell I was going to give up my career again.  Because my relationship with Spike got intertwined into my wrestling career, and I say MY career because, let’s face it, Spike doesn’t have much of a career anymore and I find that pretty pathetic.  But anyway, like I was saying…Because my relationship with Spike started to revolve around my wrestling career, there was no way to quietly dispose of him and put an end to the relationship.  So, I did the only thing I could think of, and it worked out BEAUTIFULLY if you ask me.  I humiliated him in front of thousands of people, all with a smile on my face.

I didn’t admit it until recently, but all along, I’ve only been able to think about one thing…myself.  I always said I made my return to the thing to support my family, but if you couldn’t tell by now, that was all a lie.  A very good lie, apparently, as I had all of you fooled.  The truth is, I never wanted to leave this life.  I never wanted to be the family person, and live the life of a typical housewife and mother.  That’s not me.

All I’ve ever wanted was to go down in history…maybe be inducted into the hall of fame one day.  I still wanted that, and I will stop at nothing to get what I want.  I got back into this business to prove that I am THE best there is to offer out there, and until I feel like I am no longer able to do it anymore, and by that I mean I better be paralyzed, or just breathes away from death, not one thing any of these other Bombshell wanna-bes say or do will stop me from getting everything that I deserve…everything that is already mine!

When SCW first started, I held myself back, physically and mentally, in the ring.  I was afraid to suffer any type of serious injury, because I didn’t want my kids to witness that.  That is why I kept losing…That was my weakness.  But, I’m a different person now…a better person.  I have no weaknesses anymore.  No, I’m back to my true self.  I’m back to being Misty.

And it feels fantastic!  I am actually able to sleep at night.  I can honestly say that I can step into that ring, and nothing is holding me back.  Nothing!  Am I afraid of getting hurt?  Hell no!  I actually look forward to it.  I embrace that risk.  I’ll fight through whatever pain I feel to get what I want.  I’ll inflict just as much pain, if not more, and I’ll enjoy every second of it.

And it all starts at London Brawling.  Those freaks known as The Fallen have gotten a taste of what is to come for them, and at London Brawling, Raynin will know that she made a BIG mistake at Blaze of Glory.  My business with those ladies is far from over.

Gothika wants to take credit for the decisions I’ve made since she threw that white powder shit in my eyes after Raynin won the Bombshell Championship at Blaze of Glory?  Sorry, chickie, I’m not one that can be influenced by so called “magic” or “voo-doo” or whatever it is you THINK you are doing.  I run my own life, so sorry to burst your bubble.

I hope Raynin has been paying close attention lately.  I know she saw my pyromaniac partner in crime return a couple weeks ago, so she better take that as a warning.  Raynin may have Darknyss and Gothika backing her, but I have someone much more dangerous…much more lethal.  When you play with fire, ladies, you WILL get burned.  It’s a proven fact, and one you will learn first-hand very soon.

And Vixen better heed the same warning as well.  I don’t know how or WHY she was given this title shot, but that…TRAMP!...has another thing coming to her!  She made a huge mistake in Berlin when she made me bleed, but I have bigger plans for her.  What she did to me, is only a fraction of what is in store for her.  I’ve just gotten the urge to go hunting, and I have a pretty little fox as my prey.  She’ll make a nice throw rug in my new place.

Ahh, who am I kidding?  I’ll just let Electra roast her over a nice open flame.  I’ve always been one who enjoys a nice campfire, and I know Electra has been dying to have some fun lately.  

April 29th, 2012…London, England…The night the Bombshell Championship finally comes back home to me.  It’ll make a nice companion for my NWA Cruiserweight Title, too.


****************************************

Wednesday April 18th


As London Brawling draws closer, the excitement leading up to the show increases.  The feuds have just reached their boiling point, though some reached that point weeks ago, and once Sin City Wrestling invades The Royal Albert Hall, all bets are off!  Anything can, and probably WILL, happen now that the men and women of SCW have started arriving in London.

Every championship will be on the line, as well as several other matches, and London Brawling is already shaping up to be the best show yet.  The same was said about Blaze of Glory just a couple of months ago, but the shows just keep getting better at better!  Mark Ward and Christian Underwood know how to put on a good show for the fans, and they never disappoint.

They know…well, at least Christian Underwood does…that the Bombshell Division is what brings in the money.  The big boys can claim the glory all they want, but we all know the truth.  Everyone knows the Bombshells put asses in the seats every show, because let’s face it, who doesn’t enjoy a nice bitch fight?!

That is why, at London Brawling, the triple threat match for the Bombshell Title will be THE match to see.  Three angry women.  One beautiful title, and only one winner.  Oh it’s gonna be great!  But, London Brawling is eleven days away, and one of the women in that match has a very busy schedule ahead of her.

Today, however, she has only one thing on her mind.  Today is NWA Cruiserweight Champion, and your future Bombshell Champion, Misty’s birthday.

And what better way to spend the day, than seeing the wonderful sites of London.  She needs to enjoy it while she can, as in less than a week, she’ll be on a plane headed back to the United States to defend her Cruiserweight Title against ICW’s DJ in Ohio.  Until then, however, she gets a chance to do what she wasn’t able to do just two months ago, when she was here to win the NWA Cruiserweight Title.  She gets to explore London a little, and site see.

Misty is sitting in the hotel room she is sharing with Electra Blaze, waiting for Electra to get out of the shower.  She is wearing a Royal Bones pleated Grommet Skirt, a black corset over a dark purple tank top, fishnet stockings and a pair of black Demonica Lace-Up boots with removable straps.  She has her long black hair down and flowing past her shoulders, as she shits and waits very impatiently.

Misty: Electra, would you seriously hurry up?!  It didn’t even take me this long to get ready!

Electra yells from inside the bathroom.

Electra: Oh relax, I’ll be out in a minute!

Misty: Yeah, preferably in the next thirty seconds would be nice!

Knowing that Electra will be longer than ‘a minute,” Misty stands up and walks over to her things.  She grabs her laptop, then walks back over to the chair.  She sits down, setting the laptop in her lap, and opens it.  She goes to the SCW website, watching re-caps of last week’s Climax Control in Berlin.  She has been watching on scene over and over since Sunday, smiling and laughing each time.

Misty: Oh, this is never going to get old watching this.  I’m so glad I’m not tied to that fool anymore.

On the computer screen, Misty watches as BACW’s Kai Kennedy and NWA World Heavyweight Champion, Jack Kraven, attack Spike, then embarrass him by pouring an entire bottle of barbeque sauce all over him as he lays motionless on the mat.  Misty puts her hand over her mouth and laughs uncontrollably, playing the video in slow motion.

Misty: Why didn’t I think of that?!  Want some barbeque sauce to go with your nuggets, Spike?  What a pathetic fool!

Just then there is a knock on her door.  Misty raises an eyebrow, wondering who could be at the door.  She closes her laptop, setting it on the table in front of the chair then walks to the door.  She looks out the peephole, but doesn’t recognize whoever is outside the door.  She opens the door, and a deliver man of some sort is standing there, holding a pink box, and a clipboard.

Delivery Man: Are you Misty Waters?

Misty: I am.  What is this?

Delivery Man: I just need you to sign here.

He points to where Misty is supposed to sign on the clipboard.  She shrugs and signs for whatever the package is, and he hands it to her, along with a envelope, before walking away.  Misty places the envelope on the package, and walks inside closing the door behind her.  Electra is just walking out of the bathroom wearing a pair of black pants with a flame design going up the sides, and a black tank top.  

Electra: What is that?

Misty walks over and places the package on the table next to her laptop, setting the envelope next to it.

Misty: I have no idea, but whatever it is, it’s cold.  

Curiosity gets the best of her and she goes to open the package, revealing a professionally decorated cake, with the words “Happy Birthday Misty” written in purple icing over white frosting.

Electra: Oooh a cake!  I love cake!

Electra gets up and runs over to the mini kitchen area in the room, finding a knife.  She is about to slice into the cake when Misty stops her.

Misty: Wait…shouldn’t I see who it’s from first?  I don’t exactly have any friends right now.

Electra: Screw that.  This cake looks good!  Quit being so paranoid.

Misty shrugs, agreeing with Electra.  Electra takes the knife and slices into the cake, and when she pulls a slice away, she drops it and screams.

Electra: Oh my God!  Ewww!  

Misty looks at the cake, and her eyes widen.

Misty: What the fuck?!  Electra I told you I should have looked at the card first!  

Misty grabs the envelope next to the cake in frustration, tearing it open.  She pulls out the card and reads it.

"A VERY SPECIAL BIRTHDAY DESERVES A DELICIOUS CAKE…”

An arrow is at the bottom of the card, telling her to flip the card over.  Misty does so and reads the mysterious message.

"EVEN FOR THE MOST COLD-BLOODED SNAKE.”

Misty throws the card down on the floor, looking at the cake as her nostrils flare.  The camera zooms in on the cake, revealing several small snakes stuffed into the hallowed out cake.  They are alive, however, but due to being refrigerated, have gone almost into a hibernated state.  Misty breathes heavily, then in a fit, she picks up the cake and throws it against the wall.

Misty: I don’t know who the fuck is sending me these messages, but when I find out who it is I’m going to show them just what I think of them!

Misty shoves past Electra, nearly knocking her down on her ass.  Electra watches as Misty storms out of the room, then looks at the cake that has now slid down to the floor.  The snakes have slowly started coming around and are starting to move around.  

Electra: Ooookay…that’s my cue to get the fuck outta here!  Misty, wait for me!!!

Electra runs out of the room in pursuit of Misty, and the scene fades out.

****************************************

Monday April 23rd
London’s Heathrow Airport


Misty and Electra are sitting in the terminal waiting for the flight to Ohio to start boarding.  Misty is scheduled to defend her NWA World Cruiserweight Championship on ICW’s Wednesday Night Rampage in the Gund Arena in Cleveland.  As they sit in the terminal, Misty has her arms folded across her chest, appearing to be in a very grumpy mood.  And that is putting it lightly.

Electra: Relax, Misty…everything is going to be okay.  You’re going to retain your title against DJ, and Raynin and Vixen don’t stand a chance against you at London Brawling.  The Bombshell Championship will be yours again.

Misty glares at Electra from the corner of her eyes.

Misty: I know that, dumbass, but I’m still pissed off that the stupid editing crew couldn’t do their job right, and all the work I did last week was for nothing.  Now I just have to work twice as hard to show everyone I’m not some lame slacker who doesn’t put in the work.  Not that they don’t already know that.

Electra: You work harder than either of those two bombshell wannabes you’re facing.  Everyone knows that.  Hell, they have to.  You’ve got six days until London Brawling and what are you doing?  You’re flying back to the states to defend your NWA Cruiserweight Title, only to fly right back to London the next day.  You’ll have jet lag for days, but you’re still going to fight for what is yours…what has always been yours.

Misty sighs, and nods.

Misty: Yeah, no shit.  I’m starting to feel like no one appreciates me anymore, and all because of what I did to Spike.  Oh, boo freaking hoo.  Get over it people!  I’m not going to stay with some sorry ass excuse for a man just because everyone wants me to.  I should be facing Raynin one-on-one at London Brawling, but noooo, they just had to throw Vixen into the mix.  That was probably Mark Ward’s decision.  The girl has tits and ass, so she’s automatically handed a title shot.  No big deal, though.  I’ll still kick her ass.

Electra:Damn straight you will!  Oh, hey, you’re gonna let me have some fun after you kick her ass, right?  If there’s one thing I love, it’s showing hags like her just how dangerous I am with a little bit of fire.  Let me singe those pretty little blonde locks of hers right off her head!

People sitting around them suddenly turn their heads to glance at Electra, shocked at what she just said.  She looks at them and snickers.

Electra: What are you people looking at?  If that nice looking security guard hadn’t confiscated my lighter, I’d show you just what I’m talking about.  Mind your own business!

The people bury their noses back into the magazines, or go back to their conversations they were having and Electra rolls her eyes, turning her attention back to Misty, who is glaring at her.

Misty: Electra, could you try not to make a scene please?  I don’t give a shit what these people think, and you can play with fire all you want, but I don’t need to be getting kicked off of this flight tonight.  That lighter that security guard took better have been the only one.  It was wasn’t it?

Electra: Of course it was!  You think I’m stupid enough to try and sneak one on a plane?

Misty gives Electra a serious look.

Misty: Yeah, I do, because I know you, and I know what you did in the six years since I last saw you.  Just stay out of trouble on this flight, and I won’t be forced to kick your ass, okay?

Electra: You act like I go looking for trouble all the time…

Misty again glares at Electra, when it is announced their flight is now starting to board.  They grab their bags and boarding passes.  The scene fades to black as they disappear down the corridor leading to the plane.

****************************************

Early Morning Thursday April 26th
On the Flight Back to London


Misty and Electra and once again headed back to London.  It’s a miracle either of them are even allowed to fly again, as Electra caused quite a scene on their flight back to the states just a few days ago.  For those of you who don’t know, their flight was forced to make an emergency landing after Electra used a lighter she somehow managed to sneak on to the plane, and lit a picture a fan had handed to her on fire.  She was detained, and the planed landed in New York where Misty and Electra were questioned for hours.

Misty had somehow managed to get both of them out of that sticky situation and they were able to get to Ohio in time for her NWA Cruiserweight title defense against ICW’s DJ.  It was a well fought match, and in the end, Misty retained her title, as she said she would.  Now it’s time to head back to London to do the next thing she has promised she would do.  Bring the Bombshell Championship back to where it belongs…around her waist with the NWA World Cruiserweight title.

“I know people noticed that my promotional work for the Bombshell Title match on Sunday wasn’t submitted last week.  I can only imagine what they must be thinking. ‘Oh Misty is just scared.’  ‘She must not even want to try because she’s facing not only Raynin, but Vixen.’ ‘She doesn’t even care about the Bombshell Title.  She thinks she’s better than the Bombshell Title because she holds an NWA championship.’”

Misty sits in her seat on the plane, deep in thought about what the rest of the week holds for her, while Electra Blaze is in the seat next to her, passed out in a deep sleep.  The situation was reversed earlier this week.

“I’m not scared.  Not one single bit.  Raynin and Vixen don’t scare me.  Raynin’s freak followers, Gothika and Darknyss don’t even scare me, though I’m sure they think they do.  They’re still trying to convince themselves that that white powder Gothika tossed in my eyes was the reason I left Spike.  Can’t they get it through their disgusting thick heads that their so called ‘magic’ doesn’t work on me.  They’re probably trying to cast a spell or some shit to help Raynin keep the Bombshell Title, because that’s really the only way she stands any ounce of a chance at retaining.  But, even magic won’t help her.”

“Those girls of The Fallen shouldn’t be splitting their attention for London Brawling between Gothika’s match and Raynin’s Bombshell title defense.  That was the stupidest decision they could make, honestly.  Come on Raynin, I know you’re smarter than that.  You managed to win the Bombshell Title somehow, right?  Oh well, if you want to devote half of your attention to your girl Gothika’s match, which anyone could beat honestly, that’s your mistake.  It just means you really don’t care about the title.  That’s okay.  I’ll take it off your hands for ya so you can devote as much attention to forming a useless tag team with that vampire wannabe.”


Misty grins as she keeps her thoughts to herself.  Electra lets out a loud snort, and her head falls to the side, nearly falling against Misty.  Misty rolls her eyes and shoves Electra away from her.

“And what to say about Vixen?  I’ve been watching her carefully since she debuted here, and so far, I’m not as worried about her as I was in the beginning.  I’ve heard about her performance in NYDW.  It’s no secret she is their current champion, but from what I can tell, NYDW is just about dead.  All their so-called talent just walked away.  Some company they got there.  If they have such a dedicated champion over there, why is no one backing her?  Why are they not trying to keep that place alive and thriving?  Because they don’t have what SCW has.  They don’t have me.”

“There was a time when I thought about making an appearance in NYDW and making my presence in the NWA known to their company, but by the time I got really serious about it, it was pointless.  Besides, the main reason I thought of making my presence known there is now in SCW and she wants what she can’t have.  She wants the Bombshell Title.”


The flight attendant then appears and asks Misty if she needs anything.  Misty shakes her head, then leans her head back in her seat.

“I can see the determination building in Vixen.  I really can, but honestly, she’s not quite there.  She’s just not quite Bombshell Champion material.  I’m going to show her at London Brawling.  I’m going to show her what a true SCW Bombshell is, but I’m going to go above and beyond here.  She may have gotten the best of me in Berlin a couple of weeks ago, but I’ll be damned if that’s gonna happen on Sunday.  I’m more determined than ever to win this match, because both Raynin and Vixen have gotten on my bad side over the past couple of months.  I’m not going to focus on one over the other.  What I’m going to focus on is the Bombshell Title and doing whatever it takes to bring it back to me, and it will happen.”

“I’m going to show Raynin and Vixen a whole new side of me.  Well, new to them, but it’s a side of me that has been buried for the past five years.  I’m going to show them that I’m going to stop at nothing to make sure neither of them walks out of that ring as the Bombshell Champion.  Vixen made me bleed in Berlin?  I’ll make her bleed, too, and as an extra bonus, I’ll make her cry.  I’ll cause her so much pain, she won’t be able to stand it.  And Raynin…well I’ll just take her out completely!  She’s a marine?  Whoopty-freaking-do!  I couldn’t care less about you being a marine.  Go back to your marine buddies and shoot some guns if you want to brag about that.  I’ll show her just who is better between the two of us when I break her leg…or her arm.  I don’t care what the hell I break, so long as she realizes just who she’s dealing with!”


The pilot then announces that they will be landing in London shortly.

“I’ve told everyone I’ve changed, and Sunday at London Brawling, they’ll see what I’m talking about.  They will all see just how ruthless and brutal I can be when I want something, and I want the Bombshell Title.  The Bombshell title will be mine once again very soon.  I just need to get to the hotel and get some damn sleep!”

Misty elbows Electra hard, startling her awake.

Misty: Wake up, bitch!  We’re about to land in London.

Electra: How long was I asleep.

Misty looks at her wrist, pretending to look at a watch, then shrugs.

Misty: I have no idea, but it seemed like the whole flight, and you really need to do something about that snoring!

Electra: I’m sorry!  I only snore if I’m over-tired.

Misty: Whatever.  When we get to the hotel, I’m crashing.  I couldn’t sleep thanks to that chainsaw of yours…

Electra: Hey, can I have my lighter back when we get to the hotel?!

*WHAP!* The scene fades out as Misty slaps the back of Electra’s head.

****************************************

**Disclaimer: The following is a DREAM SEQUENCE, and only takes place in Misty’s Mind.  None of the events actually take place and none of the Bombshell’s involved were really hurt.**


“Owww…my head.”  The sound of Misty’s groggy voice can be heard.

“Did we get drunk and I don’t remember?”  Electra’s equally groggy voice responds.

They both sit up, holding their heads.  They look at each other, then around their surroundings.  Looks of pure confusion grow on their faces.

“Electra, where the hell are we?”  Misty asks, as they continue to look around.

They are both in a wooded area, surrounded by trees.  The ground is covered in branches, twigs, dried up leaves and the sort.  About twenty feet ahead of them is a backpack, and somewhere in the distance, they hear running water.  Presumably from a stream or river of some sort.

Misty is about to speak when, out of nowhere, the loud voice of SCW Co-Owner “Hot Stuff” Mark Ward is heard coming from a loud speaker of some sort…or the sky.  Anyway, he speaks.

“Afternoon ladies!”

Misty and Electra look around, trying to figure out where that damn loudspeaker is.

“Welcome to the first annual Bombshell Games!  Oh, tonight you all are in for a real treat.  Raynin…Vixen…Misty…you are all in this arena for one purpose, and that is for one of you to be declared the victor.  You three are the best of the best bombshells in SCW.  All very deserving to be our bombshell champion.”

Misty looks to Electra. “Bombshell Games?  What the hell is he talking about?”  Electra shrugs as Hot Stuff continues to speak.

“Okay, you all are probably looking around, baffled, right?  Right, so I’ll cut to the chase.  You all have just woken up, each of you in a different area of this arena.  In the center of the arena is a place I’ll call the Hexagon.  You all are the same distance away from the Hexagon as your opponents, and in the center of the Hexagon, on a glorious pedestal, sits the Bombshell Championship.  Your task is to make it to the Hexagon, and walk away with the Bombshell title.  Whoever reaches the belt first will be our champion.  Sounds easy enough, right?”

Misty and Electra nod confidently.

“Wrong.  You need to find the Hexagon first, but I have a feeling you’ll run into your opponents first.  By the way, I bet you all are experiencing a bit of dry mouth at the moment, right?  Might I suggest you find some water.  This battle is not a test of only brains and survival, but it will show Christian Underwood and I something else.  It will show which one of you is the most dedicated and determined.  Only the toughest and the smartest Bombshell can win.  Good luck ladies!  Now go kick some arse and show me what ya got!”

Misty and Electra get to their feet and look at the backpack ahead of them.

“This makes no sense.  Is he trying to make this easy for me?”  Misty says arrogantly.

“I guess.  Why else would I be here?”  Electra replies.

They both head off in the direction of the running water, stopping briefly to grab the backpack.  Misty opens it to find a few supplies inside consisting of a pack of crackers, a bottle of hairspray, some rope and a large lighter.  Electra yanks the lighter out of Misty’s hand, smiling.

“Now that’s what I’m talking about!  Nothing like a little fire to show those losers what they are in store for!”

Misty looks at the bottle of hairspray and shakes her head.

“Seriously?” She says. “What is this a beauty competition, too?  This shit is useless!  Come on, let’s just go find this stupid Hexagon Mark was talking about.”  Misty says, throwing all the supplies back in the backpack, and tossing it over her shoulder.

“He did make a good point, Misty.  I’m thirsty as hell right now.”

Misty rolls her eyes. “Oh suck it up, would ya.  If you want to go find water, then by all means don’t let me stop you, but you’re on your own then.”

Electra shrugs, and chooses to follow Misty instead.  They continue to walk in the direction of the running water, thinking maybe the hexagon is somewhere near it as well.  They walk for what seems like an hour, when Misty can see a clearing ahead, and to their left, they hear the source of the water.  Misty is about to head for the clearing, when Electra stops her, pointing to something to the right of them.

“Hey, is that what I think it is?”  Electra asks.

Misty looks in the direction Electra is pointing, but shrugs. “I have no idea, Electra.  Would you stop screwing around and follow me.”

Electra shakes her head. “No!  I think that’s a flame thrower!”

Electra then runs off to check and see if she is right.  She picks up whatever it is, holding it above her, jumping up and down excitedly.  “It is!  It’s a flame thrower!!”

Misty rolls her eyes, as Electra runs back over to her. “Oh, great,” she says. “Now I’m even more confused than I was before.  Does he want us to kill each other in the process or something?”

Just then, Hot Stuff’s voice comes back overhead, as if to answer her question.

“By now you have all found certain supplies and weapons as you try to find your way to the Hexagon.  These are tools you may use to your advantage as you try and win the Bombshell Championship.  But, keep yourself in check.  Think of this as a hardcore style match with a twist.  No getting out of control.”

Misty sighs, then growls.  Electra holds on to the flame thrower, a big grin on her face.  Misty shakes her, trying to snap her out whatever trance she is in.

“Come on, I guess we can go get some water.  Maybe Raynin and Vixen are there, too.”  Misty starts walking in the direction of the water, Electra following behind her.

They slowly push their way through some tree branches and some bushes, revealing a stream, leading in to a lake.  Electra runs up to the stream, bringing up a handful of water, but not drinking it right away.

“You think it’s safe to drink?”

Misty shrugs. “Hell if I know, but I’m not going to drink it.  I’m heading for the clearing.  You can let me know if it was okay or not.”

“Hey!  Some friend you are.”  Electra snarls.

“If you have a problem, you’re more than welcome to walk away.  Just like I’m going to do now.  I better not be too late.”

Misty then walks away in the direction they came, heading for the clearing.  Electra doesn’t follow her right away, debating whether or not to drink the water.  She decides against it, even though she was extremely thirsty.  Just as they are about to make it to the clearing, an arrow shoots past coming from the right of them.  They dart to the ground for cover, and Misty spins around to see where it came from.  Vixen isn’t far away, accompanied by a mysterious hooded figure.  Vixen has a bow and arrows in her possession, and a smile on her face, as readies another arrow to shoot at them.

“What the hell?!  She’s trying to shoot us!”  Misty says to Electra.  Electra shakes her head.

“Her aim is off, though.  I think she’s just trying to scare you so she can make a break for it into the clearing.”

“Fuck that!”  Misty replies.  

She darts back to her feet and starts running towards Vixen.  Vixen keeps shooting the arrows at her, but Misty is able to avoid them.  Electra is following carefully behind her.  Vixen and her mystery ally are about to make a run for it, when Misty jumps, tackling the mystery ally to the ground.  Vixen falls to the ground in the process, when Electra joins the mix, grabbing a hold of Vixen’s leg.

Misty is taking care of the mystery ally, taking her out with a sleeper hold.  When the mystery ally is out, Misty takes the rope out of the backpack, and she drags her over to a tree.  Electra is dragging a screaming and fighting Vixen.  As Misty ties Vixen’s mystery ally to the tree, Vixen gets one good kick in to Electra, and is able to dart away from her.

“Electra!  You idiot!”  Misty screams.

Electra is on her knees, holding her stomach. “Maybe I’ll let you do this by yourself then!  You wouldn’t stand a chance if I wasn’t here!”

Misty lets out a loud growl, throwing her hands up in the air.  She runs off in pursuit of Vixen, leaving Electra to fend for herself.  As they make it into the clearing, they see the Hexagon, and the pedestal with the Bombshell Championship.  Raynin is nowhere to be seen just yet, but Misty and Vixen hightail it towards the hexagon.  As they reach the halfway point to the Hexagon, they suddenly hit some invisible barrier of some sort, and are sent flying backwards several feet.  They land hard against the ground, and look at each other, then up ahead.  Raynin, along with Darknyss and Gothika are slowly walking their way to the Hexagon.  They don’t appear to have weapons on them, however.

Misty and Vixen look at each other, not sure of what their next move is, when out of the corner of their eyes, and out of sight of The Fallen, Electra darts toward them with her flame thrower.  She shoots it once as a warning, and it works, distracting the Fallen.  Once they have locked eyes with Electra, Misty and Vixen are able to make it to their feet and get past whatever magic it was stopping them.  With Raynin’s direction, Darknyss and Gothika go after Electra, leaving Misty, Vixen and Raynin to battle it out.  They engage in a stare down, waiting for one or the other to make the first move.  Misty takes the risk, and darts toward the Hexagon with Raynin and Vixen in hot pursuit.

Raynin and Vixen run at the same pace as Misty as they catch up to her and all three make it to the Hexagon at the same time, one tackling the other as they fall to the ground like dominoes.  They start rolling around the ground, throwing punches and kicks to each other, when they crash against the pedestal, sending the Bombshell Championship belt to the ground!  They all stop for just a second, looking where the belt fell, when Misty tries to claw herself away from Raynin and Vixen.

“IT’S MINE DAMMIT!”  Misty screams as she fights like hell to get the belt.  It’s just inches away from her hand.

Just a little further, Misty…It’s yours for the taking!


Misty suddenly screams, jolting herself awake.  Electra is sitting on her own bed in their hotel room, and she turns to look at Misty.  Misty looks around, confused, but then realizes she was just dreaming.  

“What the hell?  Misty are you okay?”  

Misty turns and looks at Electra. “Damn…that was one crazy dream!”

“Judging by that scream, I’m guessing it didn’t end how you would have liked it to.”  Electra says with a laugh.

“I don’t know.  I woke up just as I was about to grab a hold of the Bombshell title.”

Electra raises an eyebrow.  “Huh?”

Misty shakes her head. “Nevermind.  You wouldn’t understand.”

Electra shrugs and gets back to doing whatever it was she was doing.  Misty leans back down, resting her head on the pillow and looking at the ceiling.  A smile grows on her face as she thinks about the dream.  The match might be different, but she knows what the outcome will be.  She’ll be walking out of The Royal Albert Hall with the Bombshell Championship in her possession again.  The Royal Albert Hall is her good luck charm.

After all, it is the same place she won the NWA World Cruiserweight Title.  This place is golden to her.

109
Character Building Roleplays / I Will NOT Lose(NWA match vs DJ)
« on: April 23, 2012, 08:09:09 PM »
 Winning the NWA World Cruiserweight Title back on February 29th in London was a big accomplishment in Misty’s career.  She had been a champion before, of course, but the honor that comes with being the NWA World Cruiserweight Champion is just so much more…important it seems.

To be known as the very best out of not one, but several federations has only added to the already huge ego that Misty had before winning the title.  She craved that stardom…that legendary status.  And so far, she’s doing a damn good job.  And she plans to keep it that way for as long as she possibly can.

When she won the World Cruiserweight title, she knew the traveling schedule wouldn’t be easy.  Her home federation, Sin City Wrestling, is based in Las Vegas and the surrounding area, but being an NWA Champion meant traveling every month to defend her title, and in a different region every month.  She lucked out in March, as her first defense, well technically it wasn’t a defense.  That hag Angelica had somehow gotten a shot at her in hopes of defeating her, thus earning a shot at the title at a future date.  Fortunately for Misty, she had defeated Angelica and put that bimbo in her place.

Now, it is ICW’s chance.  A very lucky opponent gets to face Misty, this time with the title on the line.  That very lucky, or in his case UNLUCKY opponent, is someone who was involved in the very match that Misty won to become the champion.  Sadly for this man, he didn’t last long enough in the gauntlet match, and Misty walked away as the winner.  But ICW superstar DJ has been given a second chance.

Oh DJ…do you realize what is in store for you?

*************************


Monday April 23rd

With less than a week to go until SCW’s next supershow, London Brawling, Misty should be doing promotional work for her big Bombshell Title match against Raynin and Vixen.  She should be back in London, showing everyone there why she will be walking out of The Royal Albert Hall with the Bombshell title once again around her waist.  But, she’s not.

No, instead, she is on a plane bound for Ohio.  Her first of two matches for the week is scheduled for Wednesday Night in Cleveland on ICW’s Wednesday Night Rampage, as she puts her NWA World Cruiserweight title on the line in the main event against DJ.  DJ?  Who the hell is he?

It doesn’t really matter at this point.  He wants something that belongs to Misty, so he must be stopped.   And he will be.  As soon as Misty gets some sleep and is well rested and ready for the big match.

Which is what she is doing now.

The long flight back to the states already proved to be too much for Misty.  The European tour SCW has been on has taken its toll and not long into the several hours long flight, Misty had layed her head back only intending to ‘rest her eyes,’ when she fell into a deep sleep.  Her friend, Electra Blaze, couldn’t even wake her.

Electra: Misty?  Hey, Misty, wake up!

But, no luck as the fiery brunette tried to shake Misty awake.  Misty remained in a deep sleep, so Electra got back to reading her magazine.

**************************


****Inside Misty’s Head****


Her eyes flutter open, and she looks at the room around her.  Wait a minute…shouldn’tt she be on the place to Ohio?  That is the last place she remembers falling asleep, anyway.

Misty brings her hand to her eyes, rubbing away the last remnants of sleep away, and she sits up in the bed, getting a long look at her surroundings.  Something seemed familiar about this place, but she couldn’t quite put a finger on it.

“Electra?  Electra, what the f*ck is going on?!’  She called out, receiving no response.

As she looks around, sitting on the pillow next to her is her NWA Cruiserweight title, nice and shiny and neatly placed.  She takes a hold of it, growing more confused.

“ELECTRA?!”

Misty jumped off the bed and headed for the door, when a familiar voice behind her startles her.

“She’s not here, Misty.”

Oh great, she’s back.  And by she, I mean Misty’s ghostly “frienemy,” Sydney.

“What the hell is going on, Syd?  Where am I, and where is Electra?”  Misty asks, looking around the room, and out the hall, once again.

“Tsk, tsk, tsk…I’m very disappointed in you, Misty.  I’m shocked you don’t know where you are.”  Sydney replies, taking a few steps toward her.

Misty shakes her head and scowls. “I don’t have time for your mysterious crap, Syd.  I have a match in Cleveland—“

Sydney shakes her head. “That match is over, Misty.”

“What?”

“That match was weeks ago, chickie.  Don’t you remember?”

Misty only seems more confused as she looks at the NWA title in her hand, then to Sydney.

“So I won, then?  I mean I must have because—“

Before she can finish her sentence, the NWA title vanishes right before her eyes.  She looks at her hand, wide-eyed, and seemingly terrified.

“What the hell?!  What is going on Sydney?!”

Sydney walks up to Misty, placing a hand on her shoulder.  “Damn, girl, that loss affected you more than I thought it would.  You can’t even remember losing it, much less coming back here.  And here I thought that a loss didn’t affect you like this.  Guess I was wrong.”

Misty yanks her shoulder from Sydney’s grasp.  “I…I don’t understand.  Where is here?!  Sydney, what the hell is going on?!”

At the snap of a finger, Sydney makes the room just a little bit brighter.  

“Look around you,” she says. “What do you see?”

Misty looks around the room, furiously trying to get a grasp on what is happening, and where she is.

“My stuff?”  She replies. “Why is all my stuff here?  Wait…”

Misty looks at the room closer, then turns back to Sydney, shocked.  Sydney nods with smile as Misty finally understands, and remembers this place.  She had lived here once before.

“I’m back in Chicago…I’m back…home?  But, why?!”

The walls surrounding her bring back the memories.  The memories of the years she had lived here…The house she had bought in Chicago.  But, that was seven years ago.  Before she met Spike.  Before she had moved to St. Louis, and just months ago, to Las Vegas.

“You never sold this house, Misty.  You told Spike you did, but you lied, and I think you know why.”

Misty manages to stifle a laugh and says, “Yeah because I knew deep down that my relationship with him was never meant to be, and I didn’t want to be stuck in that shithole St. Louis for the rest of my life.  I’m just sorry that I put myself through that for six years.  But, I have a life in Las Vegas now wrestling for SCW.  Why would I come back here?”

Misty walks over to the bed, sitting on the edge.  She tries to remember the last few weeks, but she just can’t for whatever reason.

“Because you quit.”  Sydney responds.

Misty darts her head back up, staring at Sydney, wide-eyed. “Excuse me?!”

“After you lose the cruiserweight title to DJ in Ohio, you went back to London for the Bombshell title match…your last match…and you quit.  You gave it all up…again.”

Misty begins shaking her head, refusing to believe a word Sydney is telling her.

“No.” She says. “No. No. No. No. NO!  I wouldn’t do that!  I’m not a quitter!”

Sydney laughs. “That’s what I thought, but London Brawling just proved too much for big bad Misty.  And to think I went through all that trouble to get you to kick Spike to the curb.”

“You’re lying!”  Misty shouts, pulling at her hair. “QUIT LYING TO ME!”

“I’m not lying…at least not yet, but you could prove me wrong.”  Sydney replies, suddenly sounding optimistic.  Misty glares at her, her eyes looking as though she was almost in tears.

“I’m…dreaming, aren’t I?”  Misty growls, glaring at Sydney.  “You stupid bitch!”

Sydney laughs.  “You really need to work on your insults, you know that?  Bitch is hardly an insult to anyone anymore.”

“What was the point to all this?” Misty asks, pointing all around the room. ‘Showing me something that is never gonna happen?”

“Oh, it will happen, Misty, and we both know it.  This match against DJ is your first title defense as Cruiserweight Champ.  Do you remember what happened when you defended the Bombshell Title for the first time?”

Misty glares at Sydney, almost burning holes through her ghostly friend. “Shut the hell up, Syd.  Just shut up!”

“I know you remember.” Sydney says. “You’ve never been able to forget, have you?”

Misty stands up and walks past Sydney, refusing to look at her anymore. “I said shut up!  Don’t say it!”

“You lost.”

In a fit of Rage, Misty balls up a fist and punches the wall, leaving a nice indentation on it.  It doesn’t seem to phase her, though, as she spins around and gets nose to nose with Sydney.

“Fuck…off!!”  She growls, breathing heavily in Sydney’s face.

“Oh, how I wish I could, but you see, I’m here to make sure none of this becomes a reality.  Oh, look at what you’ve done to your hand.”  Sydney points to Misty’s hand, which has quickly swollen to twice its size, and started turning black and blue.

“I don’t give a rat’s ass about my hand.”  Misty snaps. “I’m not going to lose, Syd.  Not this time.  I don’t care what I have to do.  I’ll break DJ’s legs if I have to.  I will NOT lose.”

“That,” Sydney begins. “That is exactly what I want to see from you.  That fire in your eyes.”

Misty smiles evilly, but a thought soon crosses into her mind, and the smile fades.

“Fire…”

Sydney nods to Misty, and Misty’s eyes widen.

“Oh shit…Electra!"

*************************


“ELECTRA!”  Misty screams, and jolts herself awake, but she is too late.  Electra takes a picture from a passenger asking for an autograph, and removes a hidden lighter from somewhere.  She clicks the lighter, and sets the picture on fire with a crazed laugh.

“NO!”  Misty slaps the burning picture from Electra’s hand, as a flight attendant and a U.S Marshall aboard the flight rush over to them.

The flight attendant has a fire extinguisher in her hands, and the U.S Marshall grabs a hold of Electra, pulling her hands behind her back.  Misty looks on in horror as Electra fights to get free.

“Let me go!” She shouts. “Oh, please, it’s not like it was a bomb!”

And chaos ensues.  The other passengers on the flight begin panicking, having heard Electra wrong.  Misty looks to the U.S Marshall.

“Can you just let her go, please?  I can promise you I will keep her under—“

“Get back to your seat, miss, or I’ll place you under arrest also.”  The U.S Marshall warns her, before turning his attention to the flight attendant.  “Maxie, please inform the pilot to make an emergency landing at the nearest airport as soon as possible and to make an announcement to calm down the rest of the passengers.”

Maxie nods, then hurries off towards the front of the plane.  Misty plops down in her seat, as fellow passengers stare at her.  The U.S Marshall subdues Electra at the front of the plane, then returns to where she was seated next to Misty and grabs the lighter from the floor.

“How did she get this on the plane?”  He asks, holding the lighter for Misty to see.

Misty shrugs her shoulders and says, “Hell if I know.  I’m not her babysitter.”

He places the lighter in his pocket before giving Misty a stern look. “When the plane lands, I’ll need you to come with me for questioning also.”

Misty folds her arms and growls. “Is that really necessary?  You can lock her up for all I care!”

“Ladies and Gentlemen, I apologize for the inconvenience, but due to a disturbance on board, I’ve just been informed we are to make an emergency landing at the nearest airport.  JFK International Airport in New York is ready and waiting for our arrival.  We ask that you remain calm, and please stay seated until instructed otherwise.”

Misty buries her head in her hand with a growl, then shakes her head.

“Oh this is JUST great.  I have a match in Cleveland on Wednesday night!”

Up at the front of the plane, Electra looks at the U.S Marshall with pleading innocent eyes.

“Can I have my lighter back now?"

************************


Tuesday Night
JFK International Airport


Misty and Electra are seen walking out of the customs room.  Misty doesn’t look very thrilled and Electra rubs her wrists, the noticeable lines from the handcuffs apparently bothering her.  As they walk up to a restroom, holding their duffel bags, Misty stops Electra and looks at her.

Electra: What?

*WHAP!*  Misty slaps Electra hard across the back of her head.  Electra grabs a hold of her head, rubbing it.

Electra: Ow!  Dammit, that hurt!

Misty: I swear, Electra, I better be able to make it to Cleveland by tomorrow night, or I swear, you’re going to wish I never brought you back!  What were you thinking?!

Electra shakes off the affects of Misty’s hand to her head.

Electra: You heard what I told them in there!  I forgot I had that one on me and when that little punk—

Misty: Just shut up!  You’re so damn lucky I have a note from your psychiatrist handy and that they bought that excuse that you were off your meds.

Electra pouts, bottom lip out and all.

Electra: I still never got my lighter back…

*WHAP!*

Electra: OW!  DAMMIT!

Misty: Shut up about the damn lighter!  I don’t know how I managed to schedule us a flight back to London after my match against DJ, but you are NOT to touch a single lighter until we are back in Las Vegas after this tour.  Got it?!

Electra: Awww, come on.  It was an honest mistake.

Misty raises her hand to slap Electra a third time, but Electra flinches, sensing it was coming.

Misty: Bullshit!  Just keep your mouth shut until I tell you to talk, and do as I tell you.  I have a lot at stake this week, and I won’t hesitate to let you rot in jail for another stupid decision.

Electra: Fine.  Whatever!

Misty: Good, now come on.  I’ve had to pee for the last two hours!

Misty shoves Electra into the restroom, following behind her, as the scene fades to black.

********************


"I'm not the same Misty I was two months ago when I won this title...the NWA World Cruiserweight title.  No, I've changed.  I've returned to the person I was long before anyone in the NWA even knew who I was."

"Back on February 29th, I fought two matches in one night.  First, I battled Lucian Frost to secure my spot in the gauntlet match.  I beat him as I said I would, and later on that night, I was the final entrant in the gauntlet to crown the winner of the J-Cup and the new NWA Cruiserweight Champion.  I had Spike in my corner as I defeated Jace Logan to win the tournament.  I made my name known in the NWA."

"Today, everyone still knows me, but a lot are saying that my win was a fluke...a one time thing.  To them I say KISS MY ASS!"

"My win was anything BUT a fluke.  I may have been the final entrant, but I still won.  My own opponent this week can't say that.  Can you DJ?"

"No, you entered the ring as the seventh entrant after Jace Logan eliminated...oh, hell, I can't even remember that coward's name, but I just know he was from SCW...Anyway, you came out after entrant number six was eliminated to face Jace Logab, the very person I beat for this title."

"You fought, yes, but it just wasn't hard enough.  You could have had your shot at facing me, but you blew it.  Either way, had I faced you, I would have still won.  Just like I plan to do on Wednesday Night Rampage."

"You get your shot at me DJ, and the NWA Cruiserweight Title is on the line.  This shiny belt I hold in my hands will be the very thing we both will be fighting for.  You will be fighting to win it...to take it from me, and I will be fighting to keep it away from you."

"I don't take too kindly to someone trying to steal what is mine...What belongs to me.  And that is what you are trying to do.  You want to take what is mine, but I won't let you!  You can't have it!  You can't!  It's mine!  Do you hear me?!  The NWA World Cruiserweight title is mine!"

"I hope you're ready DJ, and I hope ICW is ready.  I'm going to take all of you by storm.  The NWA Cruiserweight title is staying right where it belongs."


110
Climax Control Archives / The REAL Misty
« on: March 23, 2012, 08:51:25 PM »
 (OOC Note: I apologize if this isn't up to my normal standards.  I've had a crazy week, and this was actually a bit rushed tonight.  Hope it works anyway.)

You all thought you had Misty figured out, didn’t you?  You were all blinded by her lies…by the show she was putting on.  She had you all fooled for years!  I can’t believe any of you actually believed a damn thing she said or did.  Hell, she even had herself fooled for a while there.  I just had to help her see the real her…the real Misty.

Some of you know Misty from her days in GXW…the place where she started really started her wrestling career.  From the moment she stepped foot in GXW she was the REAL Misty.  She was this bad ass bitch who didn’t give a rat’s ass what anyone thought about her.  She knew what she wanted, and she didn’t stop until she got it.  She fought like hell, even pissed off a few people in the process, but she got what she wanted, and what she deserved, and not just once.  She was a three time GXW Women’s Champion.  She was the LAST GXW Women’s Champion, and she was awarded the title of Woman of the year for 2004.

She achieved all her success without anyone’s help.  SHE made a name for herself…until she met HIM…Spike Staggs.  The name just makes me cringe!  He completely changed her…brainwashed her.  The real Misty never needed a man in her life.  She didn’t need to experience love, or all the cheesy feelings that comes with it.  No…she was perfectly fine leading the life she was before she met him!  She was on track to be the greatest female wrestler in history.  But then she had to persuade herself that she actually loved the guy.

And then he got her pregnant, and she REALLY changed.  Misty gave up everything to be a mother to their child..sorry, children, because she adopted Spike’s son Timmy, also.  She told herself that her wrestling career was done…that she didn’t need it anymore.  Boy, was she wrong!  She was lying to herself…and to everyone else, honestly.  She never wanted to give it up.  She never truly wanted that life.  Don’t get me wrong, she loved her kids, but she never imagined herself as a mother.  Spike forced that life on her!

I’ve been watching her for years.  I’ve been paying close attention to every move she makes, and let me tell you, a couple of months ago, I had had enough!  I couldn’t believe anything I was seeing.  She didn’t care that she was losing matches…she didn’t CARE!  How could she not care?  How could she not be royally pissed off?  Sure, she was upset after a loss, but the REAL Misty, would be LIVID.  She wouldn’t accept it.  But this Misty did.  I simply could not allow it anymore.  I had to stop her.

Before she went through with the wedding.


Sunday March 18th
The Hilton Garden Inn, Fontana California
Misty’s Hotel Room


The curtains are closed, holding back the first signs of daylight.  Misty is sleeping in one of the beds, and the comforter on the other is thrown back, showing where Dixie had been.  Dixie walks out of the bathroom, and heads over to the curtains.  She pulls them open, allowing the sun to shine in, startling Misty, and Eden, awake.  Misty pulls the blanket over her head and growls.

“Rise and shine!  You’ve got a busy day today!”  Dixie says, pulling the blanket away from Misty’s face.  Eden has jumped out of the bed by this time.

“Five more minutes!”  Misty says, holding her arm over her eyes.  

Dixie folds her arms across her chest and laughs. “What are you, ten?  Get your butt out of bed!  We have a lot to do today!”

Eden takes it upon herself to get back on the bed and proceed to jump up and down excitedly. “Wake up!  Wake up!  Wake up!”

Misty pulls her arm away from her eyes and looks at her daughter with a smile. “I’m awake, sweetie.  Be careful or you’ll—“

Before she can even finish her sentence, Eden falls off the bed.  Misty shoots up to a sitting position to make sure Eden is okay, but the four year old has already gotten back to her feet, all smiles.  Misty shakes her head, and as she is about to speak, she looks past Eden, and her eyes grow wide.  It seems as though her ghost has returned, and what a day for her to choose.  Sydney looks at her, a weird smile on her face.

“Hey, Dixie, how about you take Eden downstairs to get some breakfast.  I’ll get up and take my shower and be down there in a bit, okay?”  Misty says, turning her attention to her sister, and maid of honor.

“Umm…okay.  What do you say, Eden?  Does that sound good to you?”  Dixie replies.  Eden jumps up and down again.

“Yeah!  Yeah! Yeah!  I want donuts!”

Misty laughs, as does Dixie as she takes Eden’s hand and leads her out of the room and down to breakfast.  Misty folds her arms and turns her attention back to Sydney.

“Geez what the hell do you want now, Syd?”

Sydney smiles the same mischievous smile and says, “I told you I wasn’t done with you, didn’t I?”

Misty gets out of bed and heads over to her suitcase.  She grabs some things out of it, ready to head into the bathroom to take her shower. “Actually, you are done.  I don’t need you distracting me today.  It’s my wedding day, and you’re not going to get me upset.”

Sydney shakes her head and laughs. “Oh, I’m not planning on getting you upset, Misty.  But, I can promise you this…there will NOT be a wedding today.”

This has managed to get Misty’s attention.  She turns her head sharply to glare at Sydney. “What the hell are you talking about?  Of course there is going to be a wedding.”

Sydney shakes her head. “No, there won’t be, and YOU are going to be the one to stop it.”

Misty bursts out laughing. “Oh…that’s good, Sydney.  That’s REALLY good.  Why the hell do you think I’m going to stop my own wedding?”

“Because, you don’t want this.  You don’t want to go through with the wedding and actually marry Spike.  You’ve never wanted any of it.”

“You have no idea what you’re talking about, Syd.  Of course I want to marry Spike.  We have a family.  I love him.”  The tone to Misty’s voice suggests otherwise as she says this.  Sydney can tell, which is why she pushes the issue further.

“You’re not fooling me, Misty.  Do you REALLY want to be living in Spike’s shadow for the rest of your life?  How long have you guys been engaged now?  Five years?  How come you never forced him to set a date?  You only hinted at it every now and then, but you could have given him an ultimatum at one point.”

Misty starts shaking her head, but she doesn’t respond.  Sydney walks up right next to her.

“This isn’t you, Misty.  You’re not this family oriented woman!  Where is the selfish bitch?  I’ll tell you where she is…she’s begging to be set free!  She’s begging you not to go through with this sham of a wedding!  WAKE UP MISTY!  THIS ISN’T THE LIFE YOU WANT!  ADMIT IT ALREADY!”

Misty shakes her head vehemently now, dropping everything she got out of her bag to the floor. “No!  Stop it!  I do!  I do want this!”

“No, you don’t!  You’re better than this.  You’re BETTER than Spike…then the New X-Tremes.  You’re better off by yourself, and you know it…embrace the real you, Misty.  COME ON!”

Misty drops to her knees, and starts rocking back and forth.  Sydney kneels down in front of her, and she raises Misty’s head, so she is looking Misty in her eyes.

“Get rid of him, Misty…End it, before you have the chance to regret it.”

Misty just blinks her eyes, as she stares at Sydney.  A smile suddenly grows on her face, and she starts laughing.  Laughing?!  It’s like something in her snapped, but she doesn’t speak.  She just continues laughing.

Sydney smiles. “That’s what I thought.  Now, you know what you have to do.  How do you plan on getting rid of the trash?”

“I know what I have to do…and I know the perfect way to do it.”

*******************************************************


Tuesday March 20th
Las Vegas-Spike and Misty’s Home


Misty’s 2011 Chevy Traverse pulls into the driveway of the home she has shared with Spike and their kids for the past six months almost.  It has been two days since she shocked her whole family, and the entire SCW and its fans when she turned on Spike, leaving him at the altar and embarrassing him.  She has been staying at a hotel ever since, but she’s back, only temporarily, to get more of her belongings.  

No one appears to be home.  Spike’s car isn’t in the driveway, and neither is Dixie’s, signaling the kids aren’t either, as Dixie would be babysitting if Spike was the only one gone.  Perfect timing, she thought.  She could go inside, get her things and leave without being bothered by anyone.

For the first twenty four hours after the “non-wedding” her phone was blowing up.  Her family was sending her text messages, or calling her and leaving her voicemails, which she has yet to listen to any of them.  She has no intention of listening to any of them either.  She knows what they have to say…what they all think of her, but she doesn’t care.  She has to focus on kicking Angelica’s ass all over San Francisco, and she doesn’t need her family nagging her about what she did to Spike.

As she walks in the front door, Dero, the family cat, is standing a few feet away.  He stares at her, and surprisingly growls at her.

“Aww, you hate me, too, Dero?”  She says with a laugh, as she sets her keys on the table by the door. “Don’t worry, I’ll be out of here shortly.”

When she goes to walk past Dero to head up to the bedroom she shared with Spike, Dero swats at her, nearly catching her ankle with his claws.  She jumps back, and looks at him in surprise.

“Do that again, and you’re gonna go flying across the room!  I don’t know how I ever liked cats.”

Dero hisses at her, then darts off into another room.  Misty shakes her head, and heads upstairs.  She goes into the closet into the bedroom, and pulls out a large suitcase, tossing it on the bed.  She then begins pulling out all of her clothes from inside the closet, and puts them in the suitcase.  She does the same to her dresser drawers.   She doesn’t hear or notice her sister, Dixie, walk up to the doorway.

“What are you doing here?” Dixie says.  

Misty refuses to turn around and face her sister.  She continues going through her things, deciding what she wants to take now.

“I could ask you the same thing, little sister.  You’re not with Spike, playing nurse and healing his wounds?”

Dixie rolls her eyes.  “What the hell happened to you, Misty?  How could you do this?  How could you be so…cold.”

Misty laughs. “I guess you just didn’t really know me, Dixie.  You didn’t meet me until after I was with Spike, anyway, so don’t try to act like you really knew who I was, because you didn’t.  Go home.”

“I’m here checking on Dero while Spike and the kids are gone, for your information.”

“Okay, so go check on Dero and leave me the hell alone.  I don’t have time to listen to your pathetic lectures.  I need to get to San Francisco, and I only came here for my stuff.”  Misty says, as she zips up her suitcase, turns around and glares at Dixie.

“You realize that everyone hates you right now, right?  Even people who don’t particularly care for Spike are on his side after what you did to him…even Angelica.”

Misty throws her head back and laughs. “Like I give a shit?  I’ve seen her spew her bullshit on Twitter.  I’m a big girl.  I can make my own decisions.  People don’t like it?  Too damn bad.”

Misty is about to walk past Dixie, but Dixie steps in front of her, preventing her from leaving.

“I hope Angelica rips you apart.  I can’t stand her, but I really hope she kicks your ass for what you did to your family.  You’re a cold, heartless bitch, and you’ll get what’s coming to you.”

Misty’s nostrils flare and she looks into Dixie’s eyes.  She drops her suitcase, breathing slowly.  Just then she shoves Dixie so hard, Dixie falls hard on her butt.  She looks up at Misty, wide-eyed and shocked, but Misty stands her ground.

“The only one who will get ripped apart on Sunday is Angelica.  I’m going to make sure she NEVER gets a shot at my NWA Cruiserweight title.  Oh, and one more thing, Dixie.”  Misty proceeds to remove the engagement ring Spike had given her, and tosses it on the floor in front of Dixie as if it were nothing.

“Give that back to Spike for me.”  She then grabs her suitcase, and walks back downstairs and out of the house.  Dixie reaches for the engagement ring, still shocked, but she grips it in her hand and gets back to her feet.  She looks at the ring, and shakes her head.

“Spike is sooooo much better off without her.  Heartless bitch is putting it lightly apparently.”

The scene fades away as Dixie heads downstairs to go check on the family cat.

*************************************************


Saturday March 24th
San Francisco, California


The scene opens up inside of Misty’s hotel room, inside of an unknown hotel.  Misty is on the bed, sitting back and watching some TV.  She seems to be quite relaxed, as she flips through the channels, when there is a knock at the door.  Misty looks toward the door, confused, as she didn’t tell anyone where she would be staying before this week’s Climax Control.  She turns the TV off, sets the remote on the bed, then heads to the door.  She looks through the peephole, and sighs as she sees who is standing outside her door.  She slowly opens the door, revealing SCW interviewer, Pussy Willow standing in front of her.  Misty leans against the doorway.

“How the hell did you find me?  I didn’t tell anyone where I would be staying.”  Misty says, the annoyance clearly coming out in her voice.

“Oh, I have my ways of finding people.  You’ve been very hard to get in touch with this week, Misty.”  Pussy Willow responds with a polite smile.

Misty rolls her eyes. “For good reason.  I have nothing to say to anyone right now.  You wasted your time coming here.”

Pussy Willow shakes her head. “Everyone deserves an explanation, Misty.  The fans…the entire SCW roster.  Why did you turn on Spike?  Why did you attack him in front of your whole family and everyone watching?”

Misty shakes her head and smiles. “No comment.”

“Okay, then.  How about we talk about your big match against Angelica tomorrow?  Are you at all worried that she could very well upset you and walk away with the win?”

Misty laughs, and folds her arms. “Are you serious?  First off, this is hardly considered a ‘big’ match.  I’ll be dominating this match, and Angelica will be lucky if she gets in one shot against me.  Second, there’s no chance in hell that Angelica will beat me, so no, I’m not at all worried.”

“This may be a non-title match, but if Angelica beats you, she’ll---“

Misty holds up a finger, silencing Pussy Willow.

“Yeah, yeah, yeah…If Angelica beats me, she’ll get a shot at my NWA Cruiserweight Title at a future date.  We all know this already!   She’s not coming anywhere near my title…plain and simple.”

“Angelica seems to be saying otherwise.”  Pussy Willow responds.

Misty shakes her head. “I don’t give a damn what Angelica says!  That talentless hag doesn’t have what it takes to be the NWA Cruiserweight Champion.  Hell, she doesn’t even have what it takes to be the Bombshell Champion.  Especially now that she is hanging out with that supermodel reject, Veronica Taylor.  You really say some of the stupidest things, you know that?”

“Veronica Taylor and Angelica seemed to have teamed up on Twitter, and started quite the war of words with you.  What do you say about that?”

“What do I say about that?”  Misty laughs again. “The only thing those two are good at is using their mouths.  Whether its spewing out a bunch of bullshit, or…well, you catch my drift…that’s all the REAL talent they are useful for.  Angelica wouldn’t even have this opportunity if she wasn’t doing personal favors for Hot Stuff.  But, I shouldn’t complain.  It just makes my first match as Cruiserweight Champion that much easier.  She and Veronica can say all they want on Twitter.  I simply do…not…care.  How many times do I have to tell you that?”

“Once more as always, it seems.  What do you plan to do if you run into Spike tomorrow at Climax Control?”

“I won’t have to worry about that.”  Misty replies confidently.

“Why not?”

“Because if I know Spike, which I think I do, he won’t be there.  He’ll be sulking in his own self pity and will be too scared to show up to Climax Control.  Even if he was, it wouldn’t bother me.  Now, are you done wasting my time with these pointless questions?”

Pussy Willow smiles politely again and nods.  “If you are done answering, then I suppose I am.  Good luck tomorrow night.”

“I won’t need it.  Buh-bye, now.”  Misty then slams the door in Pussy Willow’s face without hesitation.  Pussy Willow seems slightly surprised, but not for long.  She shrugs her shoulders and walks off down the hall, heading to her next interview.

*SCENE FADES TO BLACK*

111
Climax Control Archives / Planning for the Future
« on: March 08, 2012, 08:23:47 PM »
 
Sunday February 26th, 2012
Shortly after the Bombshell Title Match…


Backstage the Palms Resort and Casino, Misty is being checked on in the trainer’s room.  She is putting up one hell of a fight, as Spike tries to calm her down.  He doesn’t have much luck, however.

“Babe, calm down!” Spike says, holding Misty by her shoulders, as one of the trainers attempts to look at her eyes.

“Don’t tell me to calm down, Spike!”  She yells at him, wiping at her reddened and puffy eyes.  “I can’t see right now, if you couldn’t notice!”

Misty attempts to push him away, but Spike is stronger than she is, and he keeps his grip on her.

“Yeah, and if you don’t let us look at your eyes, you could suffer some permanent damage.  So would you please try and chill out and let the trainers do their damn job?”  Spike orders her, as he once again pushes her down as she tries to stand up.  

Misty growls, but she finally pulls her hands away from her eyes.  She can’t help squinting her eyes, trying to get past the blurry vision.  One of the trainers approaches her with a bottle of eye wash.

“Okay, I need you to lean your head back for me.  I’m hoping this eye wash will do the trick, and help your vision right away.  If not, we’re going to have to get you to a hospital.”  Spike helps Misty lean back as the trainer holds the bottle over her eyes.  He holds her right eye open and squeezes a good amount of the liquid in, then does the same to her left eye.

“Alright, blink your eyes a few times for me.  Let it soak in, and tell me how it feels.”  Misty follows orders and begins blinking her eyes.  She struggles at first, but after a few times, seems to be doing better.

“God, I think it’s working.” She says, furiously blinking her eyes now.  Spike helps her sit up again, and she turns her head to look at him.

“I can see a little better now, but my eyes are still stinging pretty bad.”  She says, shaking her head a bit.

“The stinging will probably linger for a while.  It’s hard to say how long without knowing what that powder was.  I know your vision is better, but I would strongly suggest going to the hospital just to be safe.”  The trainer says as he wipes around Misty’s eyes.

“No.”  She says, shaking her head. “I’ll be fine.  I don’t need to go to the hospital.”

“Babe, I really think---“

“I said no, Spike!”  She snaps, cutting him off before he can finish his sentence. “I’ll let them rinse my eyes out as much as they want, but I’m not going to the hospital.  We’re leaving for London in the morning, remember?”

“There are no guarantees that just washing your eyes out will be more than a temporary solution.”  The trainer responds, trying to get Misty to change her mind.

Misty opens her eyes and looks right at the trainer. “And what do you expect the hospital to do differently?  Spike, you need to get out to the ring.”

“I want to make sure you’re okay first.”  He says, shaking his head.

Misty pushes him away and looks at him, pointing toward the door. “I’m fine.  Now get out there and kick Mark’s and Justin’s asses, okay?  I’ll be okay.”

Spike holds his hands up in defeat. “Okay, okay.”

He kisses her forehead, turns around and walks out of the room.  The trainer hands Misty a wet towel, still looking at her eyes.

“How is the pain now?”  He asks.  She looks up at him, her eyes still slightly puffy, but she is able to keep them open for the most part.

“It’s easing up a bit, actually.  The stinging has subsided a lot.  I think I’ll be okay.”

The trainer nods, feeling comfortable enough to agree with her finally.

“Okay then.  I need to go check on Kittie and Brooklyn.  I want you to stay here and rest for a bit until I get back.  Spike brought your bag in here if you need it, okay?”  He points at Misty’s bag on a nearby chair.

Misty nods. “Sure thing.”

The trainer then walks out of the room and Misty lays back on the table, placing the wet towel over her head.  She growls when she hears her cell phone ringing in her bag.  She slowly sits up, then walks over to her bag, grabbing her cell phone from out of it.

DIXIE CALLING

Misty sighs and takes in a deep breath as she answers her phone.

“Hey, Dixie, what’s up?...Whoa, sis, calm down…I’m fine now.  The trainer looked me over and I’m doing better…She didn’t see that did she?...She actually fell asleep?  Wow I’m impressed…No, I have a bit of a headache now, but that’s all…Can we talk about this later, please?...Ah, right, I almost forgot about that…Look, we’ll talk about all the planning when Spike and I get home, okay?...Alright, talk to you later.”

Misty ends the call then tosses her phone back in her bag.  She looks around the room, and sighs.

“Screw this.  I need to see Spike’s match.  I can’t stay here.”  She grabs her bag and walks out of the room, even though she told the trainer she would stay there until he got back.  In her mind, she was hoping to find Raynin and her two bitches, so she could beat the hell out of them, but she knew they’d high tail it out of there like the cowards they were.

That was okay, though.  They’d get what was coming to them sooner or later.  That was a guarantee.

***************************************

Wednesday February 29th
After the J-Cup Gauntlet Match


Everyone backstage London’s majestic Royal Albert Hall is congratulating Misty on becoming the new NWA World Cruiserweight Champion.  She was the only woman in the eight man gauntlet match, and she did exactly what she told everyone she was going to do.  She went down in history, becoming the first woman in NWA history to hold the Cruisweight Title AND the first woman to hold any non-women’s singles gold as well.  Talk about making herself famous!

As people she doesn’t even know yet congratulate her, she grasps on to the Cruiserweight Title, while Spike carries the J-Cup Trophy.  Misty can’t stop smiling, and neither can Spike.  Misty is running on pure adrenaline right now.

“This isn’t a dream, right Spike?  This actually happened?  I really won the Cruiserweight Title?!”  She asks, holding the shiny new title in front of her.

Spike pinches her arm, causing Misty to pull her arm away and look at him in shock.

“You felt that, right?”  He asks.

“Uh, yeah I did.”  She says, confused.

“Then it’s not a dream.  You knew you would win, and so did everyone else in SCW, babe.  How does it feel being the NWA Cruiserweight Champion?”

Misty smiles and hugs her title tightly.  “As if I need to answer that question.  I’m not gonna be able to sleep for days, Spike…DAYS!”

“We’ll see how you feel once you get on the plane ride home.”  He says with a laugh.

They get to the locker room where their bags are, and start getting their belongings together.  Misty never sets the Cruiserweight Title down, so Spike packs her bag for her.  Once everything is safely put away in their bags, Spike looks at Misty.

“Ready to go?”

Misty can only nod her head.  She is more than ready to get back home and start the celebrating.  More importantly, she is ready to show off her shiny new Cruiserweight Title to all of Sin City Wrestling and its fans and show everyone just why SHE is the champion.  And how lucky for her that her first defense would be against a fellow SCW superstar.  

****************************************

Friday March 2nd
Spike and Misty’s Home
Las Vegas


Before they moved into their new home several months ago, Spike and Misty had no idea they could host a part with this many people attending as they have now.  What is the occasion, you ask?  Everyone is celebrating Misty winning the NWA Cruiserweight Title of course!  Spike had wanted it to be a surprise, but as soon as little Eden found out, so did Misty.  

Most of the guests are in the backyard talking amongst themselves.  Misty’s sisters, Dixie and Desiree are there, as are Spike’s brothers Jamie and Tommy “The Terror” Edmond.  Fellow New XTremes members Casey Williams and Jordan Williams are there, as well as several other familiar faces from SCW, including…The Surf Boys?!

Yes, The Surf Boys are a part of this celebration as well.  After finding out about the party, Misty had asked who all would be there, and when Narly and Radical were not on the list, she had asked Spike to get them there.  Spike was a little confused, but because the party was for Misty, he did what she asked.

When Jamie walks up to Spike and Misty, Misty looks around him, as if expecting to see Kittie.

Misty: Kittie didn’t come with you?

Jamie: She’s crazy pissed off right now.  I think celebrating you winning the NWA Cruiserweight title is at the bottom of her list right now.  She’d probably kick me in my nuts if I tried to ask!

Misty laughs and rolls her eyes.

Misty: As if that surprises me anymore.  That anger of hers is going to destroy her, and I’m going to sit back and watch it happen while I carry my NWA Cruiserweight Title with a big smile on my face.  This beef between Kittie and I is officially done.  I have more important things to worry about.

Jamie: Uh, I wouldn’t be so sure about that.  She’s been screaming over and over that you cost her the Bombshell championship when you tripped her.  Kittie has her claws set on you still, whether you think so or not.

Spike: Okay, I think it’s about time we change the subject.  We’re supposed to be celebrating, not focusing on bad blood here.  

Misty smiles and nods, as she adjusts the NWA Cruiserweight Title on her shoulder.

Misty: That sounds like a good idea.  I’m gonna go grab another drink.  I’ll be right back.

Misty then leaves Spike and Jamie to talk, as she heads over to one of the many coolers set up underneath the tables of food.  She is about to grab a soda from one of the coolers when Radical walks up next to her and grabs one out for her, handing it to her.

Radical: Here ya go, milfalicious babe!  

Misty laughs and politely accepts the soda.

Misty: Thanks, Radical, but I could have gotten it myself.

Radical: Sha, but you’re, like, a champion now!  

Misty: What does that have to do with me getting my own soda?

Radical scratches his forehead and thinks for a second.

Radical: *shrugs* I dunno…

Misty shakes her head and opens her soda with a laugh.  Radical’s tag team partner, Narly, then walks up to the two of them, looking excited.

Narly: Dude, are you stuffing your face again?  That’s all going straight to your ass, bro.

Radical: No, dude, I was grabbing a soda for the totally milfalicious champion, here.  But, now I’m totally hungry again…

Radical is about to grab some more snacks from off of the food table, when Misty gets a mischievous smile on her face.  She grabs a hold of his arm, stopping him from grabbing any more food.

Misty: Hold on a second, Radical.  Narly, you just gave me a great idea, but I’m gonna need to steal Radical for a second.

Narly: Uh, I did?  

Misty nods, the smile never leaving her face.

Misty: Yeah, you did.  You two stay right here.  I have to go grab something real quick, and then I’ll come back for you Radical, okay?

Radical and Narly look at each other and shrug their shoulders.

Radical: Sure thing, dudette.

Misty turns around and heads to the door leading into her house.  Spike looks at her curiously, but she holds up a finger telling him to hang on one second.  She heads into their kitchen, and starts rummaging through one of the drawers.  She finds what she is looking for, and can’t help but chuckle as she slams the drawer closed again and heads back outside to the party.  Spike walks up to her with a questioning look on his face.

Spike: What’s going on?  What did you go inside for?

Misty holds her hand up, revealing…a black sharpie?!

Spike: What’s that for?  

Misty grins widely, then glances over to Narly and Radical as they are munching on some snacks.  Spike looks their way, and begins shaking his head.

Misty: I’m totally gonna have some fun right now.

Spike: You’re NOT going to do what I think you’re going to do?

Misty nods.

Misty: Oh, I am…you better watch this.

Jamie: Oh shit, I gotta see this!  

Spike just shakes his head, as he watches his future wife head back over to The Surf Boys, hiding the sharpie behind her back.  Misty takes Radical by the arm, leading him toward the front of all the guests, where she makes him stand beside her.  She whistles to get everyone’s attention.

Misty: Excuse me!  Can I have everyone’s attention please!

All the party guests go silent, and turn to face Misty and Radical, wondering what is going on.  Misty glances back to Spike and smiles as she sees him just shaking his head, but she speaks to her guests anyway.

Misty: Okay, first off, I’d like to thank you all for being here today.  It means a lot to me, knowing each and every one of you continue to support me as I represent SCW as the NEW NWA Cruiserweight Champion.  I couldn’t have done this without all of your support, so once again, thank you!

All of the guests cheer and clap, but Misty holds up her hands to silence them.

Misty: Now, with that being said, I have a special surprise for someone.  Next to my fiancée, Spike, I believe this person has been my number one fan for quite some time now.  And as my number one fan, I think he is owed a special privilege.  So, Radical, are you ready for that autograph?!

Misty turns and looks at him.  Radical’s eyes grow wide, and he smiles from ear to ear, nodding his head excitedly.

Radical: Sha!  Totally!

Without being told, Radical then turns around and drops his shorts for all to see!  Some guests gasp in shock, but the majority of them burst out laughing.  They whistle and cheer as Misty proceeds to sign Radical’s right butt cheek, laughing and shaking her head the whole time.  When she is done, Radical pulls his pants up, and turns around to face the guests.  He jumps up and down with his arms in the air, proud that he finally got the “milfalicious babe’s” autograph.

Radical: Thanks, dudette!  You totally rawk!

Radical then runs over to Narly, getting a few pats on the back along the way.

Radical: Dude, she may be the champion, but she signed my ass!  I win!

Narly: Dude, you know that will wash off right?

Radical stops to think for a second, then gets an idea.

Radical: No it won’t, dude.  I’m totally getting this tattooed!  So it’ll be on my ass forever!

Narly: Radical!

Radical: What?

Before the typical Surf Boys conversation can ensue, Misty heads back over to Spike and Jamie, who are now joined by Misty’s sister, Dixie.

Jamie: Dude, that was awesome!  Can you sign mine?!

Misty glares at Jamie, then smacks his arm.  He yanks it away, shocked.

Misty: You really are a dumbass for asking that, Jamie.  I don’t want to see your ass!

Jamie: I was only joking…Geez, cut a guy some slack.

Dixie: I can’t believe you just did that, sis.

Spike chuckles.

Spike: I can.  

Misty: You gotta admit, no one saw that coming.  I just decided, what the hell…why not?  I had to make sure this celebration proved to be a night no one would ever forget, and I don’t think anyone will.  

Spike: Yeah, and now we all have the image of Radical’s ass etched in our brains.  Thanks for that, babe.  

Misty smiles and nudges him.

Misty: You’re welcome.  Oh shit…

Spike, Jamie and Dixie all look at her curiously.

Misty: Someone tell me Eden didn’t see that…

Jamie and Dixie burst out laughing, as Spike and Misty look around the yard for their daughter.  They spot her by her brother, Timmy, as he is whispering something into her ear.  She nods, and runs over to The Surf Boys, where she proceeds to yank down not only Radical’s shorts, but Narly’s as well!  Once again everyone bursts out laughing, and Timmy is on the ground laughing uncontrollably.  Jamie yells to the Surf Boys over the guests.  

Jamie: Hey guys!  I believe you just got Dick’d by a four year old!!!

Misty and Spike can’t hold back anymore.  They bust out laughing, as Eden runs up to them, jumping into Spike’s arms.  

Misty: And now we have the image of Narly’s a…butt…etched in our brains.  I told you, Spike…no one will ever forget this party.

Spike shakes his head, still laughing, as Eden claps her hands excitedly.  Spike sets her down, and she takes off running, attempting to talk to whoever she can.  Misty then heads off to mingle with the guests, and the scene fades to black.

****************************************

Diary of a Mad Woman: Pt 4


Man, what a week I have had!  I lost one match, but then three days later, I won two all in one night.  I could have walked away with two titles around my waist, but I guess one will do…for now, and I can honestly say, the Bombshell Championship isn’t the most important thing on my mind right now.

Winning the NWA Cruiserweight Championship has put a lot into perspective for me.  Sure, I may have been the last entrant in the gauntlet match, but the outcome wouldn’t have been any different had I been entrant number one.  Either way, I was walking away as the new Cruiserweight Champion.  There was no way in hell I was going to let anyone stop me.

The best part of all, other than being the number one cruiserweight the NWA has to offer, my name will forever be in the NWA record books.  I’ve done what no other woman will ever be able to say they did.  I became the FIRST woman to hold a non-woman’s singles world championship, and I became the FIRST woman to hold the Cruiserweight Championship.  Two records in one night!  It’s fucking amazing!

That being said, I feel I need to get some things off my chest about my opponents this week.  Raynin and Gothika…Oh, are those two gonna get what is coming to them!  More specifically, that bitch Gothika!  She thinks she can get away with throwing some mysterious powder in my eyes after Raynin won the title?  I don’t think so!  That bitch is gonna pay!

What Raynin, Gothika and Darknyss did after that match goes to prove why she shouldn’t be the Bombshell Champion.  She has to have two other bitches fight her battles for her!  Come on!  Seriously, Raynin?!  I thought you were smarter than that.  I thought you were tougher than that, but I guess I was wrong.  

Raynin better realize one thing, though.  She pinned Brooklyn Carter to win the title.  She didn’t pin me or Kittie.  She took out the ONE person that was hardly competition for that title when she pinned Brooklyn, and she did it because she knows deep down that she can’t pin me or Kittie.  She knows that we’re better than she is…she knows that I am better than she is!  And, sooner or later, she’ll find that out one on one, and not in some stupid ass tag team match with her little bitch Gothika by her side.

I may be teamed with Brooklyn Carter this week, but Brooklyn better realize, I’m going to make Raynin and Gothika pay for what they did.  Brooklyn might want revenge just as much as I do, but I’m going to be the one to get my hands on those two first, and she better not try and stop me.  I’ll try my best to co-exist with her for this match, but I’m not going to let her do something and screw this up for us.  I can get us the win.  I can make Raynin and Gothika pay for what they did.  Brooklyn better just sit back and let me do what I need to do to get us the win.  Plain and simple.

What Raynin, Gothika and Darknyss did is nothing…NOTHING…compared to what I’m going to do to them this week, and in the weeks to come.  One by one, I’m going to rip into them…I’m going to TEAR into them and make them BLEED.  Darknyss had a lot to say after their attack at Blaze of Glory, and she couldn’t be further from the truth.

She must be mistaking the Bombshell Division for the skanky, talentless divisions of other women’s divisions which shall remain nameless right now.  If she wants to attack talentless bimbos, she should just go find Veronica Taylor.  All those three did by attacking me, Kittie and Brooklyn was piss us off.  Not only will I get my revenge, but I’m sure Kittie will have something up her sleeve also.  Pure stupidity on their part…pure stupidity.

After I beat Raynin and Gothika bloody, I get to turn my focus to something much more important…much more relevant.  Mine and Spike’s wedding.  This is five years overdue, and having to plan a wedding in just a few weeks has been a little stressful.  Fun, but stressful.  Call me crazy, but I’m just thankful Dixie has been helping me out a lot.  That girl is having so much fun, I can’t help but laugh.

Speaking of Dixie…lord help me, but she’s planning a bachelorette party…I think.  She’s being really secretive about it, but I know she’s up to something.  I’ve tried and tried to find out what is going on, but she’s not budging.  I guess I’ll find out next week, won’t I?

It’s time to focus on the future, now.  March 18th begins a new chapter in my life, and I know it will be a night that no one will ever forget.  

Too bad I have to focus on taking out the trash first…And that happens this Sunday in Covina California.

112
Character Building Roleplays / J-Cup RP 2
« on: February 24, 2012, 08:09:12 PM »
 Sunday February 26th 10 A.M

“Mommy!  I wanna go!  Can I go?!”  Four year old Eden Staggs jumps up and down on her parent’s bed as her mother, Misty is working on getting her suitcase packed.  She and Spike leave for London tomorrow, and there is nothing like last minute packing to stress her out.  She looks at Eden, half smiling and shakes her head.

“We already told you, sweetie.  You have to stay here with Auntie Dixie and Auntie Desiree.  This is going to be a long trip for me and Daddy, and you can’t come with us.  Not this time, okay?”  Misty reminds her daughter.  Eden just lowers her head, and pouts, bottom lip out and all.

“But I wanna go!  I’ll be good.  I promise!”  Eden plops down on the bed, doing her best to get Misty to let her go on the trip with them.  Misty, however, does not give in.

“No, Eden.”  She says.  “It’s too late to bring you along, so please stop your begging.  I promise you, next time we’ll take you with, okay?”

Eden folds her arms across her chest, giving Misty a mean look.

“You’re mean!  I’ll just ask Daddy!”

Misty shakes her head, giving Eden a stern look.  “Daddy won’t let you go, either, sweetie.  I’ve told you several times already that you can’t go with us.  If you ask one more time—“

“DAAAAADDDDY!!”

Eden runs out of the room, calling for Spike.  Misty shakes her head once again, and gets back to finishing packing her suitcase.  

“I swear, that child of mine gets more of an attitude every day.”

A few minutes later, Misty’s fiancée, Spike Staggs, walks into their room without Eden.  Eden’s screaming can be heard, as she is running to her room, throwing quite the temper tantrum.  Spike leans against the doorway.  Misty looks at him, trying not to laugh.

“Judging by her screaming right now, I’m guessing you told her exactly what I said.  Seriously, Spike, how did she get like this overnight?”  Misty asks, as she sits down on the bed next to her suitcase.  

“Maybe you should ask Dixie that question.  She is the one who babysits the majority of the time, and I’m pretty sure she has a hard time saying no when Eden gets upset.  Hell I have a hard enough time telling her no.”  Spike says, shrugging his shoulders.  He walks inside the room and sits next to Misty.  

“I’m exhausted just thinking about this trip, Spike.  I’ve been running on pure adrenaline these last couple of weeks.”  Misty runs her hand through her hair, looking at her suitcase to see what else she needs to pack.

“Don’t worry about the J-Cup, babe.  You’re gonna go in there and kill it.  Just relax.”

Misty laughs.  “I didn’t say I was worried, Spike.  I’ve been working my ass off these past couple of weeks.  I’ve been waiting for the J-Cup to get here, and it finally is.  I want the NWA Cruiserweight Championship more than anything.  Hell, I might want it more than the Bombshell Championship.”

Spike lets out a laugh now.  “Well you don’t have to worry about that.  After tonight you won’t have to worry about that, because you’ll have the Bombshell Championship, and soon, you’ll have the NWA Cruiserweight title.  You’ll be the real Golden Standard, and everyone will see that.”

Misty takes in a deep breath and stands up.  She checks her duffle bag that she packed for Blaze of Glory tonight, making sure all of her wrestling gear is inside.  

“I sure hope so.  None of the other guys in the gauntlet have even mentioned that they could end up facing a woman.  Even Justin Underwood has kept his mouth shut.  They must be terrified.”

Spike nods in agreement.  “I can’t say I blame them.  I’d be afraid to face you.”

“Yeah, because you know I could easily kick your ass.”  Misty says with a laugh.  She zips up her duffel bag and turns around to face Spike.

“That’s only because I’d let you kick my ass.”  Spike replies with a wink.  Misty lets out a loud laugh, and surprisingly snorts too, causing Spike to burst out laughing.

“You just…snorted!”  Spike says, pointing at Misty.

“You can be such a child sometimes, you know that?”  She replies, rolling her eyes and leaning against the wall.  Spike continues laughing.

“Oh, give it a rest already, Spike.  I snorted.  Big deal!  I think you’ve been hanging around Jamie too much.  His stupidity is starting to rub off on you apparently.”

“I’m sorry…I’ve just never heard you snort before.  It shocked me.”  Spike says, his laughter finally subsiding.  He looks at Misty, as she just glares at him with almost an annoyed look on her face.  Her seriousness soon fades, as she smiles and shakes her head.

“Are you done packing yet?  We can’t waste any time packing in the morning, so we need to get this shit done now.  We’re going to be the last ones to London as it is because of Blaze of Glory tonight.”  Misty glances to Spike’s suitcase on the opposite side of the room.  It’s zipped closed, so she doesn’t know if he has it packed yet.

“Already done.”  Spike nods.  “I’ve got everything I need, so stop worrying.”

“I already told you I’m not worrying, Spike.  I just don’t want to get to London any later than we already will be.  Half of the guys I could end up facing area already there.” Misty snaps at him.  

“So?”  Spike says.  “This will only show how committed you are to wrestling.  How many of those other guys can say that they have two matches in three days, in cities halfway across the world from one another?  Other than Lucian Frost and Justin Underwood, I don’t think any of them can say that.”

Spike walks up to Misty, pulling her against him and wrapping his arms around her in a tight embrace.  She takes in a deep breath and relaxes a little.

“I just don’t want to seem like I bit off more than I can chew, you know?  I know I can do this, but I know there are people out there who doubt me.  I can’t prove them right.”  She lays her head against his chest, closing her eyes and thinking.

“I don’t know of a single person out there who doubts you.  You CAN do this.  I know you know that.  If anyone doubts you, that is there problem.  None of those other guys have anything on you.”  Spike says, as Misty steps away from him.

“Apparently my opponents must doubt me.  Not one of them seems to have put any focus on me, or Lucian Frost for that matter.  I think these guys doubt the talent in SCW as a whole.  That’s okay, though.  I’ll go in there and shock the hell out of everybody.  I’m going to walk out of there as the NWA Cruiserweight Champion, because I’m better than any of those other guys.”

Before Spike can respond, a loud crash can be heard from the other room, followed by the sound of Spike and Misty’s son, Timmy, yelling furiously.  Misty lowers her head and sighs.

“We better go see what she broke this time.”

Spike nods in agreement, and the two slowly and almost hesitantly walk out of their room.  God only knows what kind of mischief Eden has gotten herself into this time.

*************************

The adrenaline is kicking into high gear.  The excitement can hardly be contained.  History is about to be made, and not just by anyone.  One of the hardest working people Sin City Wrestling has to offer is about to take her career to the next level.  SCW Bombshell, Misty, has a very busy week ahead of her, and losing focus on either of the biggest matches of her career to date is not something she plans to do, either.

The first thing on her to-do list starts this Sunday, February 26th at the Palms Resort and Casino in Las Vegas.  She finally has her return shot at regaining what she lost at SCW’s last supershow, December to Dismember.  The Bombshell Championship is once again within her grasp and she plans to take it…No, not take it.  She plans to EARN it, though in her eyes, she already has earned it.  Once Blaze of Glory is said and done, she’ll be the Bombshell Champion once again.

And then,  three days later, she’ll be in London, for a match, or matches, even bigger than that.  The NWA World Cruiserweight Championship is now within her grasp.  She has her chance to prove she is one of the best the wrestling world has to offer.  Sin City Wrestling already knows what she brings to each and every match, but now the entire NWA will know, too.  By the end of the night on February 29th, everyone will be talking about Misty.  Not just that night, but for months and years to come, they will be telling the story of how Sin City Wrestling’s very own, Misty, won the NWA World Cruiserweight Championship.

They will know what a deserving and committed champion really looks like…and Misty can hardly wait.

*************************

Sunday February 26th, 2012—hours before Blaze of Glory

The scene opens up backstage the Palms Resort and Casino in Las Vegas.  It is the site of SCW’s next supershow, Blaze of Glory.  Standing in front of the camera is none other than SCW’s very own reporter, Ms. Rocky Mountains, along with former Bombshell Champion, Misty.

Ms. Rocky:  Hello, everyone, and welcome to Las Vegas.  In just a few short hours, our next, and biggest super show yet, Blaze of Glory is set to air live right here from the Palms Resort and Casino!  Every championship will be defended tonight, and right now I have with me a challenger to one of the championships.  The battle for the Bombshell Championship has been very heated these last few weeks, and tonight’s four-corner match could very well be the match of the night.  Former Bombshell Champion, Misty, is doing everything in her power to reclaim the title that Kittie defeated her for just a couple of months ago.  Misty, how do you feel going into tonight’s match?

Misty:  I’ve never felt better, honestly.  I’m at the top of my game, and I know what I have to do to win tonight, and I will win.  People may say the odds are stacked against me, considering I have three other opponents, but I don’t see it that way.  I see myself as the one to beat tonight, even though I am not the champion walking into this match.  I’m focused.  I’m determined, and there’s not a damn thing that anyone can do about it.  

Ms. Rocky: There are rumors going around that your head hasn’t been in the right place a lot recently.  People have seen you get distracted in a couple of your last matches, and a lot of them feel that the same thing could happen tonight.  What do you have to say in response to those rumors?

Misty politely laughs, and shakes her head.

Misty: I have to say they are just that, Ms. Rocky…rumors.  People can claim all they want they know what’s going on inside my head, but they don’t.  I have my shot at finally regaining what is rightfully mine, and what has been mine all along, and I’m not going to let anything distract me.  What those people think they saw was nothing.  My head is in the right place.  I can assure you all of that.

Ms. Rocky:  So how do you explain your actions during your last matches?

Misty looks at Ms. Rocky from the corner of her eyes, being as polite and friendly as possible.

Misty: That is none of your concern, and I suggest if you wish to continue with this interview, that you choose to move on to a different question.

Ms. Rocky nods her head, not satisfied with the answer, but she moves on with the interview.

Ms. Rocky: Your performance in your matches recently has some questioning whether or not you really have it in you to be the champion once again.  How do you feel about that?

Misty: Who the hell are these people you are referring to, exactly?  Or, better question, whose matches are you watching, because they sure as hell aren’t mine!  I’ve gone out and busted my ass each and every match that I have been booked in, and there should be no doubt in ANYONE’s mind that I will be the champion again.  So my win loss record isn’t the best that Sin City Wrestling has seen.  That doesn’t matter.  What matters is that I step into that ring every damn week and I fight to prove to everyone that I’m still the best.  My heart and soul is in this business.  

Ms. Rocky: Current Bombshell Champion, Kittie, has been very outspoken about her claims that you turned your back on your friendship with her.  She claims you were too selfish to allow her to be the Bombshell Champion.  What are your feelings toward Kittie right now, and do you think you two will ever be friends again?

Misty folds her arms across her chest and smiles.  She laughs again, as she takes a few seconds to gather her thoughts, before she answers the question.

Misty: I’ve said it before, and I’ll say it again.  Kittie likes to dwell on the past and what she thinks she knows.  Those voices in her head and feeding her a bunch of bullshit lies, and she wouldn’t know the truth if it jumped up and bit her in the ass.  I never turned my back on Kittie.  I was very clear that I knew she had it in her to be a champion one day, but she obviously didn’t believe me.  You all saw as she turned her back on ME when she attacked me during The Surf Shack, and then later on she stole MY Bombshell Title belt.  Sure, she went and won it fair and square at December to Dismember, but that doesn’t change what she did.  Now, do I blame her?  I don’t know, honestly.  It’s hard to have female friends in this business when we are all fighting for the same thing.  We all want to be the best, and it’s hard to let someone else be in that spotlight we all crave.  From my point of view, I don’t know where my friendship with Kittie lies, and I don’t know if we’ll be friends again.  That is up to her, really.

Ms. Rocky: Do you think that you and Kittie will be able to set aside your differences, even temporarily to keep Raynin and Brooklyn Carter out of the picture?

Misty: Maybe, maybe not.  Raynin and Brooklyn know who the ones to beat in this match are, so I’m sure they will do what they feel they need to in order to knock me and Kittie out.  My business with Kittie is far from finished, and she knows it.  She might want to get those two out of the picture so she has me all to herself, and I might want to do the same.  I’m going to let whatever happens, happen.  I can tell you this, I’m going to do whatever the hell I need to do to make sure that Brooklyn Carter does not walk out of that match with the belt around her waist.  I don’t even understand how she was even given a shot at the title.

A look of disgust appears on Misty’s face as she speaks about Brooklyn Carter.

Ms. Rocky: Why are you so against Brooklyn Carter?  When you two faced each other just over a month ago, you spoke very highly of her.  What changed?

Misty: I’ll tell you what changed.  I studied her.  I watched her closely, and I did my research on her.  She’s got problems.  Problems that do not need to be associated with the Bombshell Champion.  I don’t even know why I’m wasting my time even speaking about her.  I have more important things to worry about.

Ms. Rocky: And what about Raynin?  You haven’t had much to say about Raynin.

Misty: What is there to say about her?  She hasn’t done much of anything to talk about.  Nothing she has done has been memorable in my eyes, and that’s a fact.  She hasn’t won the bombshell championship.  She had her shot, but she failed.  The only thing she managed to do that I remember is cost me a win when I was forced to team up with her a few weeks ago.  Don’t think I don’t have payback planned for that.  

Misty cracks her knuckles and looks around her, as several SCW staff members pass by them, doing last minute preparations for Blaze of Glory.

Ms. Rocky: Let me switch our attention now to just a few nights from tonight.  In just three days, you are scheduled to face Lucian Frost in the “Miracle Mile” wild card match to determine who will be the final entrant in the gauntlet match for the NWA Cruiserweight Championship.  Blade Alexander was also scheduled to be in that match, but he unexpectedly left SCW just last week.  What are your feelings on that?

A wide smile spreads across Misty’s face as she thinks about that upcoming match.

Misty: How am I feeling?  Do you not pay attention to anything I do, Ms. Rocky?  The past few weeks have been nothing but pure adrenaline for me!  Mark Ward and Christian Underwood have not denied they do not approve of women facing men, so I’m still in shock that they even signed off on my participation in this tournament.  Not only that, but Christian personally fought to get me involved, when he didn’t have to.  That goes to show how confident they are of the talent they have signed to SCW…how confident they are of what they KNOW I will do.  As for Blade Alexander...well, I’m not going to waste much of my time speaking about him.  I was looking forward to facing him, but he had to be a little bitch and walk out on SCW when he had two big opportunities ahead of him.  Pathetic if you ask me.

Ms. Rocky: And what about Justin Underwood?  You could very well end up facing Justin Underwood in the gauntlet match.

Misty laughs.  She looks behind Ms. Rocky at SCW’s banner hanging on the wall promoting Blaze of Glory.  More specifically, she looks at the image of Justin Underwood on that banner.

Misty: Oh what can I say about JT…Oh, I’m sorry…JUSTIN Underwood.  What can I say about him that hasn’t already been said?  A lot of people are comparing him to Blade Alexander right now, but really, there is no comparison.  Blade didn’t walk out when he had the championship.  Justin did.  He can say all he wants that management forced him to take a step back, but I don’t buy it.  I teamed up with Justin a few months back on Climax Control.  I saw how he struggled before then.  He was always reinventing himself, and couldn’t figure out who he really was.  Then, just two weeks ago, he made his return as Hot Stuff Mark Ward’s protégé.  Not only that, but after he LOST to my fiancée Spike, and Casey Williams, he attacked Spike.  Justin Underwood is a coward, and if I’m lucky enough to face him in the gauntlet match, I’ll do more than just slap him like I did on Climax Control.  

Ms. Rocky: How do you feel about Justin Underwood’s relative quietness about the gauntlet match?

Misty thinks for a second, trying to come up with the right words to say.

Misty: I honestly could care less.  He’s apparently more focused on getting his ass kicked by Spike and Jordan tonight than thinking about bringing NWA gold to SCW.  That’s okay, though.  It makes things a hell of a lot easier for me.  Hopefully Spike doesn’t hurt Justin too much, just in case I get the chance to face him.  I want him at one-hundred percent when I can get my hands on him.

Ms. Rocky: Some of your other possible opponents include a former NWA World Heavyweight Champion.  Does that bring your confidence down at all?

Misty laughs and shakes her head.

Misty:  Are you kidding me?  Absolutely NOT.  What does it say that a former world heavyweight champion is now going after the cruiserweight championship?  It means his wrestling ability has diminished.  Why else would someone go for a title that is, quite honestly, beneath them?  These guys that have fought in the heavyweight circuit need to leave the cruiserweight division to the TRUE cruiserweights.  They’ll be pretty embarrassed when one of us beats them.  I wouldn’t want to put myself through that embarrassment, even for a title.  

Ms. Rocky:  In order for you to gain that final spot in the gauntlet match, you must first beat Lucian Frost, our current SCW Roulette Champion.  Are you at all nervous about facing him?

Misty simply shakes her head.

Misty:  No, I’m not.  I’m actually excited to face Lucian.  I’ve seen what he can do.  He brings a lot to every match, but I know I can walk away with the victory.  I will admit, the fact he is so mysterious is the only thing that is a bit off-putting, but I’ve had a few chances to watch his in-ring skills.  He might have more technical in-ring abilities than I do, but we’re both high fliers.  Our match will be one to watch, because I plan to give the NWA and everyone watching at him one hell of a show.  I’m sure Lucian feels the same.

Ms. Rocky:  Any last words for anyone watching?

Misty: I just want everyone in the NWA watching to know that, once this gauntlet is all said and done, I’ll be the one with my hand raised in victory.  I’ll be holding the NWA Cruiserweight Title, and I’m going to wear it with pride and dignity.  I’m that confident in what I KNOW I can do.  Don’t make the mistake of doubting me.  I’m going to make sure everyone is talking about this tournament for years to come, and that my name will be remembered in NWA history.  That’s a promise to EVERYONE.  You are all officially on notice.

Misty looks into the camera one last time.  She just stares into it, as if looking each and every one of the men she could end up facing in the eyes.  She is determined and she is confident.  Nothing can bring her down.

Scene fades to black.

113
Supercard Archives / My Painful Past Pt 2
« on: February 23, 2012, 08:46:04 PM »
 A long line of cars stretches throughout Resurrection Cemetery just outside of Chicago.  This funeral procession is at least a mile long.  The hurse carrying the casket of sixteen year old Sydney Campbell stops near the open grave where Sydney is to be laid to rest.  Sydney’s father, a county police officer, was also able to arrange a police escort, as friends and family gather to say their goodbyes to his daughter.

Once everyone is out of their vehicles, the six men chosen as pall bearers by Sydney’s family carry her casket to her gravesite memorial set up.  Everyone gathers around, as the minister stands by waiting to start.  All of Sydney’s friends and family are there except one person.  Sydney’s best friend, Misty, is nowhere to be seen.  She is not too far away, though.

Misty watches from a distance, having chosen to avoid everyone else.  She couldn’t even get herself to attend Sydney’s wake.  The shock over Sydney’s death still has not subsided.  Not only that, but she couldn’t understand why Sydney would do this.  How could her best friend take her own life?  Why hadn’t Sydney tried to reach out to her for help?

Or had she?

It didn’t matter now, did it?  Sydney was gone, and she wasn’t coming back.  Misty was forced to stand and watch and listen as the minister speaks about Sydney.  She watches as Sydney’s parents cry.  She watches as they cry and she balls up her fists, doing everything she can to hold herself back from causing a scene in front of everyone.  How dare they cry over Sydney’s death, when they both treated her like garbage?  The only member of Sydney’s family that was allowed to shed a tear over this tragic loss was her sister, Jenna.  At least, that was how Misty felt.

After several minutes, the minister finished the memorial service.  Everyone paid their final respects, some leaving roses on her casket, before heading to their cars and leaving.  But Misty waited.  She waited for everyone, including Sydney’s family to leave.  She waited, and watched as cemetery workers came and lowered Sydney’s casket into the ground, but they did not cover it right away.  That was when she took her chance.  

Misty slowly walked over to Sydney’s grave, carrying a single rose.  She stopped over the grave and glanced down at Sydney’s casket.  Her sister must have picked out the casket, as it was a dark blue tint.  It was what Sydney would have wanted.

Misty dropped to her knees, the tears now flowing from her eyes uncontrollably.  She tossed the rose down into the grave, watching as it landed on top of the casket.  She buried her head in her hands and continued to sob, the emotions she felt finally being released.

“Why…why, Syd? “ She sobbed. “How could….you do this?”

She couldn’t admit it, but Misty knew what a horrible friend she had been the last few months.  She hadn’t spoken to Sydney at all, as she was too focused on backyard wrestling with Max.  She didn’t realize that Sydney was that depressed, or else she would have been better to her.  She would have been there for her.  She would have tried to stop her.

“I’m so sorry, Syd.”  She continued as she wiped the tears from her cheeks. “I should have been there for you.  I should have seen how much you were hurting, but I didn’t.  You shouldn’t have done this, Syd.  You shouldn’t have killed yourself.  I should have stopped this.  You shouldn’t be gone…you shouldn’t be dead!”

Just then, one of the cemetery workers walks up behind her, startling her.

“Miss, is there someone I can call for you?  We’re gonna need you to leave now, but I want to make sure you’re alright.”  He says, placing a hand on her back and helping her to her feet.

“I’m fine…I’ll be fine.” She says, brushing dirt off her pants.  “My sister is going to pick me up in a little bit.”

“You sure?  You don’t look so good.”

Misty nods, and smiles just a bit. “I’m sure.  Thank you, though.”

The man shrugs his shoulders, but doesn’t try to further upset her.  Misty glances down into the grave one last time, saying goodbye in her mind, but also promising that she would be there to visit every chance she got.  Deep down, though, she knew that was a lie.  Visiting Sydney’s grave would be too painful, and she didn’t know when she be back to visit…if at all.

Sydney was dead, and no amount of time she spent at the cemetery would ever change that.  Why torture herself with feeling this pain everyday?


******************************************


Dear Misty,

I never expected us to be as close of friends as we have been over the last year and a half.  To go from me hating you and wanting to kick your ass one day, to us laughing at each other’s jokes and stupidity the next took me by surprise.  But, I needed that and you know that.  I needed your friendship.

When you would come over to my house to hang out, you saw what my father was like.  He was a drunken belligerent asshole, but what you witnessed was only a fraction of what he could really dish out.  When he knew you were there, he would tame down quite a bit, and when you weren’t around, it was a living nightmare.  That is why I needed you Misty.  You were the only one who was ever there for me.

None of my other so-called friends would bother coming over.  They knew my father, so they would always make excuses not to come over, but you never made excuses.  Your visits saved me from unprovoked beatings, or sometimes worse.  Do you know that?  Do you really realize how much your friendship meant to me?
The last six months have been pure hell, Misty.  I tried so hard to get a hold of you pretty much every day, but you were just never around.  I saw you at school, but you were always with Max and his buddies.  I needed to confide in you, but it was like I was suddenly invisible to you.  You just dropped me as a friend to get involved with that stupid backyard wrestling with Max.  I needed you, and you weren’t there.  

I was pregnant, Misty.  Did you know that?  No, you didn’t because you avoided me.  You never returned my calls, or spoke to me at school.  I didn’t know what the hell to do.  My father found out and you know what happened?  I had no choice but to get an abortion.  It doesn’t matter much now, because I wasn’t ready to have a kid, but it would have been nice to have a friend to turn to for some help or advice.  I thought I could count on you, but I guess I was wrong.  You’re probably wondering who the father was, so I’ll tell you.  It was Alex.  That name sound familiar?  It should because he’s one of the assholes you hang out with everyday.

I told him I was pregnant, but the asshole didn’t want anything to do with me after that.  He did what most other guys do, and claimed it wasn’t his when he knew damn well it was his.  I could have used your help on that, too, but it doesn’t matter now.  What’s done is done.

I want you to know that I’m so grateful for the short time I had you as a friend.  We had a lot of fun times together, and I’m sorry I almost kicked your ass.  It was funny, true, but we could have had more good times, had I not wasted time hating you for stupid reasons.  I valued out friendship so much, whether you felt the same or not.  I hope you are successful in everything that you set out to do in your life, but I can tell you that, if you are reading this, I won’t be around to witness any of it.  If you think about trying to reach out to me after reading this letter, it will already be too late.

I’m sorry for doing this to you, but I needed you to know what I’ve been going through.  I’m going to miss you and all the good times we shared.  I hope you will, too.  Have fun in school.  Be happy with your life.  Don’t let bullshit eat away at you like I did.

Goodbye, Misty.
Love you like a sis…Sydney


********************************************


It had been just over a week since Misty finally read Sydney’s letter.  She had finally done what Sydney asked her to do, but she wished she hadn’t.  What had Sydney wanted to accomplish by her reading the letter?  Misty had a feeling.

What else could Sydney want, other than to punish Misty for what she had done, and what better way to punish her then by making her lose.  Sydney knew Misty had two important matches coming up, and regardless of what the letter said, Misty knew deep down that Sydney didn’t want her to be happy.  Sydney wouldn’t allow Misty to win either of the two matches coming up.

She was doing a damn good job at distracting her, now.  Ever since she had read the letter, she couldn’t seem to focus on much of anything else.  She tried to focus her mind and energy on winning the Bombshell Championship, and then the NWA Cruiserweight Championship, but she was always brought back to that letter, and what Sydney had said.  She hadn’t seen Sydney since she read the letter, and she thought that maybe she had finally left for good.  She was wrong.

As she is starting to get her suitcase ready for her trip to London, she nearly jumps out of her skin as Sydney appears out of thin air in front of her, a wicked smile on her face.  It was a new smile for her.  One that confused Misty.

“Geez, Sydney!  You need to stop doing that to me.  Are you trying to give me a heart attack?”

“Tempting thought, but no.”

“What are you still doing here, Syd?  I did what you wanted me to.  I read your letter, and you’re on the very of accomplishing your goal.”

Sydney sits(or does what a ghost can anyway) down on Misty and Spike’s bed, and just stares at Misty.  That same wicked grin doesn’t leave her face.

“And my goal would be what exactly, Misty?”

Misty tosses the clothes she has in her hand down on the bed.  She glares at Sydney, and folds her arms across her chest.

“You want me to fail!  You know that if I win the Bombshell Championship, and then go on to win the NWA Cruiserweight Championship that I’ll be happy.  I’ll be happy when you weren’t, and you want to punish me.  I’m not stupid!

Sydney laughs and sprawls her ghostly form out on the bed, placing her hands behind her head.

“Oh, you couldn’t be more wrong, Misty.  For someone who says she’s not stupid, you’re certainly fooling the shit out of me at the moment.  I don’t want you to lose, Misty.”

“Like I believe that?  Why else would you be doing this to me?  You knew that when I read that letter that I wouldn’t be able to concentrate on anything else.  You knew what it would do to me, and you honestly expect me to be able to beat Kittie, Raynin and Brooklyn Carter feeling like this?”

Sydney nods.

“That is exactly what I expect, Misty.  You’ve been wrestling for seventeen years!  I don’t expect, or even want
you to lose these matches, girl.  If you don’t succeed in this career, my death will have basically been for nothing.  You abandoned our friendship to pursue this, so I’m going to make sure that you are as successful as you possibly can be.”

Misty throws her hands up in the air, and growls loudly.  She shakes her head, utterly confused at Sydney’s sudden change in demeanor.

“Would you tell me what the hell you mean?!  I don’t speak in this code you’re speaking in, so I’d like to know what the hell you want now, because I’m on a thin rope as it is.”

“You’ll find out very soon, Misty.  I’m here to help you, and you’ll see exactly what I mean.  I know you.  I know what is going on inside your head each and every day.  I’ve got big plans for you, and I’m not leaving until I get what I want, and at the same time, you will get what you want as well.”

Misty takes a deep breath and sighs.  She looks to the floor and shakes her head.

“You’re really being a pain in my ass, Syd.  You know that?  I wish you would just fucking disappear already!  My life would be far less complicated at the moment without you in it.  I’m starting to feel crazier than Kittie!”

Sydney lets out a laugh.

“Maybe you are, but is that really such a bad thing?  The craziness seems to help your so-called friend.”

“Well it doesn’t help me!  Every single one of my opponents will try and use whatever they can against me.  I’ve done it with Kittie before.  People like to use their opponents mental issues as an advantage in their matches.  I’m not going to let that happen with me.  I’m not going to give Kittie, Raynin or Brooklyn any fuel.  I won’t, Syd.”

“The only one who will cost you these matches, is yourself.  I know you can win, and so does everyone else.  You know what you have to do to win, and you need to do it.  I’m just here to help you.”

Misty suddenly snaps.  She tosses her suitcase, and everything she had inside across the room.  The suitcase hits a dresser, knocking a picture frame on to the floor, and the glass shatters.  

“Quit saying that, damn it!  Quit saying you’re here to help me, because you’re not!  I don’t need your fucking help, if this is what you think you are doing!  You want to help me?  Leave me the fuck alone and let me get back to living my life.  You may have been miserable with your life, Syd, but I’ll be damned if you’re gonna make me be miserable with mine!”

Misty walks over to the picture that fell to the floor.  She picks up the frame, and looks at the picture of her family.  She, Spike, Timmy and Eden were all smiles in the picture.  Misty places the picture back on the dresser and starts cleaning up the glass, as Sydney watches.

“You really need to quit blaming everyone else for being miserable, Misty.  You’ve got so much denial going on.  It’s pathetic.  It’s ok though.  If you feel the need to point the finger at me, that’s fine.  Things are going to change real soon, and you know it deep down.  I’ll leave you alone for now, but just know, I’m not finished with you.  Good luck with your matches.  You’re going to need it if you keep going in the direction you’re headed.”

Sydney vanishes just as quickly as she had appeared.  Misty shakes her head once again, as she looks at the picture again.  She kept telling herself that was all that mattered in her life.  She wanted Spike, Eden, and Timmy to see her be successful.  Everything she was doing, she was doing for them, and for the sake of their family.  She had no idea what Sydney was talking about.  

Now she just had to try and store away the feelings that Sydney had managed to help bring back to life.  Sydney said she wanted Misty to win?  Ok, if that was the case, then Misty had to get back to focusing at the tasks that lay ahead of her.  Kittie, Raynin and Brooklyn already had plenty to say about her, and this upcoming match.  She has one hell of a fight ahead of her.

But it is a fight she is very much looking forward to.

********************************************


“My opponents were quite outspoken last week, weren’t they?  I watched and listened to everything they had to say very carefully.  I know very well what to expect from each of these women, and I know that in the end, I’ll be the one walking away with the Bombshell Championship.  They can try and deny it all they want, but they know…oh, do they know.”

“Raynin seems to want to focus all of her attention on Kittie.  She must feel that Kittie is the biggest threat going into this match.  While that may be slightly true, Raynin seems to be forgetting how much of a threat I am, and will be, once the four of us are in that ring with the Bombshell Champion on the line.  I was the champion before Kittie, and I’m going to do whatever I have to do to be the champion again.  Raynin can’t deny that I’m better than she is.  I’ve proved it over and over again, and I guess I have to prove it again at Blaze of Glory.  I don’t even know what the hell to say about Raynin that I haven’t said already.  She hasn’t done shit to impress me.  Maybe once she does something impressive…something MEMORABLE…I’ll decide if she’s worthy of holding the Bombshell Championship.  Until then…she’s not.”

“But, she is more worthy of the title than that bitch Brooklyn Carter.  Not much more, but I give her the edge over Brooklyn any day.  Brooklyn honestly thinks that we’re nervous to face her?  She truly believes that we’re afraid to face her because we supposedly know she’s going to win?  HA!  Don’t flatter yourself, bitch.  I don’t have one ounce of nervousness facing you!  I’m looking forward to stepping into that ring and kicking your ass, and showing you exactly how I feel about you.  Actions speak louder than words, and Brooklyn, come Sunday night, my actions will speak VOLUMES about the way I feel about you.  Maybe you should smoke one big fat ‘dutch’ before this match, because the pain I’m going to inflict on you will be so severe, you’re going to want to do whatever you can to escape the pain.  The Bombshell Champion will NEVER be yours, Brooklyn.  NEVER.”

“Last but not least, my bestest friend in the whole wide world, Kittie!  Heh, sarcasm is such a wonderful thing, don’t you all agree?  Kittie is harboring a lot of hard feelings toward me…still, and quite honestly, I’m getting just a little bit bored with it.  Over and over again, I’ve heard the same shit.  Misty did this…Misty did that…Misty is a selfish bitch.  Get over it, Kittie!  You want to make me pay?  Fine…prove it in the ring this Sunday.  Let’s put up one last bitch fight and be done with it, alright?  After Blaze of Glory, we’ll know who the better one between the two of us is.  We’ll forget the past and move on.  We’re grown women, so let’s act like it, okay?  I don’t hate you for taking my Bombshell Championship…yes, I said it was mine…You’ve had your time in the spotlight, but I’ve got a lot more ahead of me, so I’m going to need my belt back.”

“I have to say, I’m hoping and praying that these new Bombshells that Mark Ward and Christian Underwood have signed recently have a lot to offer.  I’m growing tired of facing Kittie over and over again.  I need some more competition!  Come on ladies!  Show us what you got.  Don’t hold back, but don’t get too cocky either.  It’s going to take a lot for us to be in the same league.  Being a supermodel won’t cut it in this business.  The Bombshells are fighters.  We’re the best SCW has to offer, and everyone knows it.”

“Blaze of Glory is going to be a night to remember.  I won’t give up…I won’t stop.  Kittie…Raynin…Brooklyn…I’ll fight until I literally cannot walk anymore.  The fact is…I want the Bombshell Championship more than any of you, and it WILL be mine.  See you ladies real soon.”


Scene fades to black.

114
Supercard Archives / My Painful Past
« on: February 15, 2012, 08:51:30 PM »
 They say everything happens for a reason, but who really believes that?  Let’s face it, not everyone’s lives are jam packed with sunshine and daisies.  Life comes with its ups and downs, but some people are dealt far worse things than most other people.  Some deal with it and move on, while others let each and every blow bring them further down the latter, closer to rock bottom.

Every memory we have shapes us into the people we are today.  Whether it is a positive experience or a negative one, we carry these memories with us every day.  The positive experiences we choose to remember, and look back on them with a smile on our faces.  The negative ones, however, can affect us far more than any good experience we might have.  Some memories we consider so horrible, we store them away into the back of our minds for as long as we possibly can.  How else can we expect to move on with our lives and show any shred of happiness, right?  It’s better to just forget some things, than to ever dwell on it for the rest of your life.  Right?

Wrong!

If there is experience or event in your life you wish had never happened, do what you can to confront the situation.  Heal from it.  Forgetting is not healing.  Forgetting is only stowing the problem away temporarily, only to have it return at an expected, and in some instances, inopportune time, ten times worse.  These memories can eat away at you, and sometimes, slowly kill you.  Whether it be from guilt, or some other situation, a bad memory needs to be addressed.  Before it’s too late.  Don’t let the anger…the hate…the shame…don’t let it build up inside of you until one day you just snap.  Because it’s bound to happen sooner or later.

And in Misty’s case, seventeen years later.

Misty is sound asleep on the sofa in the living room…again.  She is tucked under a blanket, and a pillow is under her head.  She appears to be sleeping peacefully, until she suddenly starts to stir.  She begins kicking her feet, and low whimpers, almost like a child having a nightmare can be heard.  Not long after, she springs up into a sitting position and looks around.  A tear falls down her cheek, and she wipes it away.

“Damn it.  I’m in serious trouble if this doesn’t stop.”

She pulls her knees up to her chest and buries her head into her knees with a sigh.  Just as she tries to relax, a familiar voice startles her.

“Bad dreams again, Misty?”

Misty raises her head just enough to glance in front of her.  Next to her on the sofa is the ghostly image that has been haunting her for weeks now.  Her friend from her teenage years just won’t seem to leave her alone, and only continues to cause more problems and distractions for Misty.

“Like you don’t know what I’ve been dreaming about?  Please, Syd, I’m not stupid.”

“You know as well as I do that they’re not dreams.  You just refuse to talk about them and admit that what you are seeing in your mind at night are memories.  They are memories you repressed into the back of your mind that are begging to be let out.  Just admit it, Misty.”

Misty laughs and reaches to the table next to the sofa, grabbing the remote for the TV.  She turns the TV on, and begins quickly channel surfing, checking to see if anything can catch her interest this late at night.  

“If you keep ignoring your past the way you are, your future is in a padded room, Misty.  A padded room, or possibly worse.  Trust me.”

Misty looks at Sydney from the corner of her eye.  She growls as she continues to flip from channel to channel quickly.

“I’m not ignoring anything, Syd.  I’m just fine thank you very much.  I know what my future holds for me.  I’m not some crazy nutjob that needs to be locked away.”

Now Sydney is the one laughing.  Misty finally turns the TV off, not interested in anything she briefly saw at the moment, and she tosses the remote back on the table.

“How did we become friends, Misty?”

Misty looks at Sydney, slightly confused.

“What does that have to do with anything?  You know how we became friends.”

“Just answer the damn question.  Don’t try and lie and say you don’t remember, because I know for a fact you do.”

Misty nods, and rolls her eyes.

“Of course I remember.  How could I forget?”

*****FLASHBACK SEQUENCE*****


October 1993…

It’s halfway through the first semester of the high school year.  It’s the first Wednesday of the month, and as is customary for this local high school in the Chicago area, school is being let out early today.  During the final passing period of the day, the students are heading to their lockers to get their supplies for their next classes.  Friends congregate around each other’s lockers.  A group of four or five friends crowd around one girls locker in particular, and when another dark haired girl is walking past, one of the girls stops her.

“Hey, Misty, do you have a problem with me?!”

Misty turns and looks at her, confused and surprised by her outburst.

“Sydney what are you talking about?  Why would I have a problem with you?”

Sydney steps forward, nearly getting nose to nose with Misty.  A look of hatred appears in her eyes, and her cheeks start to turn slightly red from anger.

“I don’t know, you tell me, bitch.  I hear you’ve been spreading rumors about me behind my back.  Something about me supposedly being a lesbian or something?”

Misty laughs and shakes her head, vehemently denying any wrong doing.

“Are you serious?!  I don’t know who told you that, but I never said anything about you.  Chill out, okay?”

Sydney’s eyes suddenly widen, and just as she is about to punch Misty, three of her other friends pull her back, though one of them looks as though she wished she hadn’t and would much rather witness the impending ass-kicking.

“Chill out?!  You’re telling ME to chill out?!  You better stay as far away from me as you possibly can, because if I have the chance, I’m gonna kick your ass you lying bitch!”

The other girls struggle to hold Sydney back.  They urge Misty to walk away, and she slowly does.  Misty takes a few steps back, but Sydney continues to glare at her with evil eyes.

“Syd, I don’t know who told you whatever you heard, but I didn’t say or do anything.  It’s probably someone trying to start shit, which they obviously have, so think what you want.”

Misty then turns around and walks away.  The sound of Sydney’s fist meeting her locker follows, as Misty walks down the corridor, heading to her own locker.


*****BACK TO THE PRESENT*****


Misty is sitting on the sofa, laughing almost hysterically as she remembers that day from their freshman year of high school.  She looks at Sydney, who is also laughing with her.

“God that was such a crazy day, wasn’t it?  After school let out, my sister Jackie picked me up, and we drove over to McDonald’s for some lunch.  You were there, along with Amanda, Rachel and someone else I can’t remember at the moment.  Amanda threw a fry at the back of Jackie’s head.  You started talking shit, and Jackie got involved.  For some reason you started walking back to the school, so Jackie drove me back.  I still can’t believe she forced Mr. Grace to sit us in his office and hash things out.  I thought for sure you were going to kick my ass in there.”

“But I didn’t, did I?  We screamed and yelled at each other for a few minutes until we figured things out.  The next day we were talking in school, and by the end of the year, we were almost like best friends.  Your sister did us a favor if you ask me.”

Misty nods, and her laughter subsides, as does Sydney’s.  Sydney looks at her, her expression now turning serious.

“You remember the good memories and you can talk about them, but what about the others?  What about the following year, Misty?”

Misty closes her eyes and sighs.  She begins shaking her head.

“I can’t do this, Syd.  How many times do I have to tell you I can’t bring up all these feelings from the past?  I have two important matches coming up in the next two weeks.  I can’t lose these matches.  Don’t you get it?  I can’t keep failing.”

“I’m trying to help you here, Misty.  If you don’t get over this guilt you’re carrying, you won’t be able to face Kittie, let alone Brooklyn and Raynin.  It’s what’s keeping me here.  This is eating away at you, and you know it.  Stop denying what happened and just TALK about it!”

Misty shakes her head, doing exactly what Sydney wants her to stop doing.  She further denies everything Sydney is telling her.  Just then, Misty’s cat, Dero, jumps on to the sofa, and rubs against Misty’s leg.  She pets him, and he immediately starts purring.

“I don’t feel guilty about anything, Syd.  I have nothing to feel guilty about.”

“You’re only lying to yourself then.  Tell me, when was the first time you saw me?  When did I first appear to you?”

Misty doesn’t respond right away.  She picks Dero up, placing him in her lap where he makes himself comfortable and relaxed.

“You know the answer to that.  You scared the shit out of me at December to Dismember in my match against Kittie.  I lost the Bombshell Title because of that.”

“Exactly.”

Misty is now more confused than ever.  Dero stares in Sydney’s direction, letting out a low growl as if protecting his owner.  Misty couldn’t tell if he could see Sydney, or just sense her presence.  Whatever the case, he wasn’t leaving Misty’s side.

“Exactly what?  Syd, you’re starting to confuse me even more, and I can’t handle this anymore.  I can’t handle all this stress you’re putting me through by being here.”

“Geez, Misty!  Do I need to spell it out for you?!  This feud with Kittie brought this all on!  That letter she wrote you reached the part of your subconscious that you stored all of this guilt.  Everything she said hit you like a ton of bricks.  It hit you harder than you want to admit to anyone, especially yourself!  It’s the reason you don’t want to read my letter.”

Dero keeps his eyes on Sydney, or in her direction as it seems, as he lays his head down on Misty’s lap, not moving another inch.  Misty continues to run her hand along his back slowly, his purring keeping her calm.

“Kittie turned her back on me, okay?!  I didn’t do the shit she says I did!  I didn’t do to her what I did to y---“

Misty stops herself from finishing the sentence.  Sydney smiles, knowing Misty can’t deny it anymore.

“What you did to me…It’s about time you admitted it to yourself.  That’s the first step.”

“And what is the next step?”

Sydney looks deep into Misty’s eyes, as if planting the memory inside her mind.

“You have to talk about it out loud.  You can’t deny it anymore, and you need to tell someone about it.  TALK, Misty.”

“I dropped you, Syd.  I just completely dropped you as a friend when you needed me the most.”

Sydney nods slowly as Misty continues to open up, unleashing a fury of emotion she never thought possible.  The events from her sophomore year come rushing back to her mind, and she is unable to stop them.

*****FLASHBACK SEQUENCE #2*****


September 1994

It’s almost a year after Sydney very nearly tore into Misty, wanting to tear her eyes out and leave her scarred for life.  But, as is the case in most teenage girls lives in high school, they used words to fight it out, and now, they were close friends.  Misty went over to Sydney’s house after school on some occasions, as well as hung out there some weekends.  They had completely gotten over what had happened the previous year.

Sydney’s life was far from perfect, and Misty was well aware of the things her friend had to deal with at home.  Sydney’s father was a county police officer, an alcoholic, and was abusive towards her mother, and at times her as well.  Sydney’s mother was also an alcoholic, and a chain smoker on top of that, and chose to deal with the constant fighting every day.  In some cases, when Misty was spending time at the Campbell’s house, she and Sydney would be listening to music or watching movies in Sydney’s room, and they would hear the screaming and yelling downstairs.  Sydney would apologize, but Misty understood.  She might not have been in the same situation, but her home life wasn’t perfect either.  It was what made their friendship work.

So on this Friday night in September, Misty is preparing to head over to Sydney’s house.  It’s not a long walk from her house, and just as she is about to head out the door, her mother stops her.

“Where do you think you’re going?’

Misty rolls her eyes as she turns around and faces her mother.

“I’m going over to Syd’s house.  It’s a Friday night, and I’m not going to be cooped up in this house all night.  Sydney’s mom said it was okay for me to stay over tonight, so don’t freak out when I don’t come home.”

Misty was good at lying, but even if she wasn’t, she knew her mother would believe her.  Sydney’s parents rarely ever notice when Misty is there, and the times they do, they say nothing about it.

“Cut the attitude, Misty, I was only asking.  You had no plans on telling me where you were going, so I was just getting information on where you will be.  I trust Sydney’s phone number is on the refrigerator just in case?”

Misty nods, but doesn’t say anything in response.  The impatience is shown in her facial expression, as she taps her foot, waiting for the go-ahead to leave.

“Don’t be gone all weekend.  I’m sure you have homework to do, and don’t think you’re going to keep getting away with never being home.  Go ahead and go to Sydney’s, and be careful on the walk there.”

Misty wastes no time in running out the door with her duffel bag over her shoulder.  She heads down the block in the direction of Sydney’s house.  Just a few blocks down, she hears a lot of commotion coming from the backyard of one of the houses, and it sparks her interest.  She heads toward the backyard, along the fence separating two houses, and peaks at what is going on.  A makeshift wrestling ring is set up, though it’s not very sturdy, and several props and weapons are strewn about, including a steel ladder and trash cans.  Two boys, close to Misty’s age, are “wrestling” in their own version of a hardcore match, both with cuts on their foreheads, and looking extremely disheveled and tired.

Misty watches as they attempt high risk maneuvers, very nearly breaking their bodies in the process, but something about their stupidity intrigues her.  She almost loses track of time, as she sneaks away unseen by the group, and continues on her way to Sydney’s house, but she can’t stop thinking about what she had just seen.  And a huge part of her wanted in on the fun.  She knew she could take them on…and she would confront the group tomorrow after she left Sydney’s house.

Six Months later…

Sydney walks up the sidewalk leading to Misty’s house, holding a white envelope in her hand.  She has a blank expression on her face, as she walks up to the door, and knocks.  She stands outside the door for several seconds, before it slowly opens and Misty’s mother appears.  She offers Sydney a polite smile, as she opens the screen door.

“Oh, hello, Sydney, how are you?”

“I’m fine, thanks.  Misty isn’t home is she?”

Misty’s mother shakes her head.

“I’m sorry, she’s not.  I actually think she’s just down the street with some of her other friends if you’d like to go and speak to her?”

Sydney now shakes her head.  She holds the letter up in front of Misty’s mother.

“No, that’s okay.  Would you leave this for her, please?  It’s important that she reads it.”

“Sure, I’ll make sure she gets it as soon as she gets home.  Are you sure you’re okay?  You look like something is bothering you, sweetie.”

Sydney musters a small smile as if saying she’s ok.

“I’m okay, really.  Thanks for asking, though.  It was nice seeing you again, Mrs. Waters.”

Sydney turns around, and then waves goodbye to Misty’s mother as she walks off down the sidewalk, and back in the direction of her own home.  Misty’s mother watches as Sydney walks down the street slowly, her face to the ground the whole way.  She knew deep down that something was not right with her daughter’s friend, but she hoped she was wrong.  She looked at the envelope, tempted to open it and read what was inside, but she couldn’t do it.  Instead, she walked to Misty’s room and placed the letter on Misty’s pillow, where Misty would find it when she got home later.


*****BACK TO NOW*****


“Why didn’t you ever read the letter, Misty?  I know you saw it on your pillow, but you just tossed it aside like it was garbage.  Why didn’t you read it?”

The tears are now welling up in Misty’s eyes.  She’s fighting the emotions as best as she can, but the memories won’t allow it.

“I had every intention of reading it, Syd.  I was going to read it the next day, but then your sister called and told me what had happened, and I couldn’t.  I couldn’t get myself to open that letter and read the things I knew were bound to be written in there.  I knew if I opened that letter, I would be done for.  So, I just went on with my life.  I mourned you for a while, but I moved on and got over it…or so I thought.”

Misty opens her eyes to find that Sydney isn’t next to her anymore.  She looks around, wondering where she went.

“Syd?  Where did you go?  I know you’re still here!”

Dero yawns in Misty’s lap and his eyes dart around the room, looking for the thing he considers a danger to his master.  Just then, Sydney’s voice comes from behind Misty, causing Dero to fly sky high above Misty’s lap and onto the floor with a hiss.  He turns around, arches his back and hisses again, getting a laugh out of Misty.

“Well now is your chance.  Reading this letter won’t make you feel any worse than you already do, so just read it now.  You need to get it over with now so you can prepare for the Bombshell Match and then the Super J match in London.  Your mind won’t be focused otherwise.  So take the letter and read it.”

Misty turns around, spotting the letter on the table next to her.  Sydney is nowhere to be seen, having disappeared again, this time, giving Misty the time she needs to read the letter she should have read seventeen years ago.  Misty takes the letter, and holds it in front of her.  The tears continue to run down her cheek, as she turns the envelope over and very slowly, she rips the envelope open.
**END SCENE**

*****************************************************

Thursday February 15th, 2011


The scene opens up inside Misty and Spike’s trophy room.  A single chair is placed in the center of the room.  It is placed strategically so the camera facing its direction can see the various trophies and mementos of the accomplishments she has from her career, including her framed GXW Women’s Championship belt, and photos from several of her prominent wins in both GXW, and her more recent matches in SCW.  A photo of Misty holding the SCW Bombshell Title high above her after winning in at High Stakes is enlarged and sitting next to the chair, also in the camera’s view.

The camera shakes a bit as Misty hits the button to start the recording process.  She walks in front of the camera, then sits in the chair, looking at the photo next to her, a smile appearing on her face.

“I want you all to take a good look at this photo next to me.  It wasn’t that long ago that I was hoisting the Bombshell Title high above me.  The referee was raising my hand in victory and I was announced as the very first SCW Bombshell Champion.  It was a night I’m sure many of you remember vividly, because I know I do, and I will never forget that night.  I walked into High Stakes guaranteeing that I would walk out as the Bombshell Champion, and I did.  I pinned Kittie fair and square, as much as she would like to tell you all differently.”

Misty laughs.  She folds her arms across her chest and crosses her left leg over her right before continuing to speak into the camera.

“In eleven days, I plan to do EXACTLY the same thing.  I’m going into Blaze of Glory as a challenger, but you can bet your ass that once all is said and done, I’ll be walking out as the NEW Bombshell Champion…a TWO-TIME Bombshell Champion at that.  There isn’t a damn thing any of my three opponents can do about it.  Take a look around me, and you’ll see proof that I am a real champion.  I am the only TRUE Bombshell Champion that SCW has to offer.  Kittie has simply been keeping my title warm for me.”

Misty reaches behind her and pulls three photographs off of one of the shelves.  She holds the first one up, showing a picture of the current SCW Bombshell Champion, Kittie.  A weird smile appears on her face.

“Let me start this off by talking about our current Bombshell Champion, and the newest member of The Seven Deadly Sins…miss Kittie, the Sin of Envy. *chuckles*  That title is quite fitting if you ask me.  Ever since I won the Bombshell Title, and even before that, Kittie was walking around, spewing more and more false accusations about me.  She claimed I stabbed her in the back, and was only thinking about myself.  She kept whining and crying that I just couldn’t let her have what she deserved…that I had to take it for myself.  Kittie was basically claiming that I am what she is today…envious.  Kittie may be the champion, for the moment, but deep down, she always envy me, even if I’m not the champion!  She has EVERYTHING I’ve ever wanted in my life, and she still envies me.  I’m flattered, honestly, but also confused.  At the moment, Kittie can honestly say she is better than me, but she still chooses to dwell on the past.  That will be her ultimate downfall.  Kittie, you think I stabbed you in the back?  Think what you want, but get over it already!  Focus on the present and what I’m doing right at this very moment.  I’m admitting that you are the better woman, at least until Blaze of Glory, but I bet you’ll still find something to say to turn this around on me.  I’m lying through my teeth.  I’m only thinking about myself…blah blah blah blah blah.  I can’t change what you think in your head, but I can damn well defend myself and prove myself to everyone out there watching this right now.  I hope you’re ready to say goodbye to your baby, because at Blaze of Glory, she’s coming home with me.  Quoted from truth, Kittie Kat…Quote from truth!”

Misty tosses the photo to the floor, moving on to the next, with a roll of her eyes…a photo of Raynin.  

“Onto little miss Raynin…Oh what can I say about Raynin.  I’ve watched her very closely these last few months.  After I lost the title to Kittie and December to Dismember, I knew Raynin would be next in line.  It was only a matter of time.  She has always made it very clear that she has that one very attainable goal.  The same goal we’ve all set from day one…to be the champion.  About a month ago, she got her shot.  She fought like hell…she did her best, but ultimately, she failed.  Much like she will do at Blaze of Glory.  That goal will be a little bit harder to achieve at Blaze of Glory.  We each have three opponents walking into that match, but one thing I don’t have in common with Raynin, Kittie and Brooklyn…I don’t have to face myself.  Raynin has to get through ME to win that Bombshell Championship.  She was giving a shot at the title before I was even given my rematch against Kittie, and you know what, I hold a grudge against her for that.  Now, I know it wasn’t her fault, but I don’t care.  I’m also a little sour that she always comes so close, but falls oh so short to achieving stardom.  Don’t claim to be worthy of the title if you can’t prove it in the ring, sweetheart.  I don’t care about all this training you’ve had or anything else you’ll try and use as a reason you’re a true champion.  Until you’ve won the belt, you’re nothing in my eyes.  Nothing.  Until you’ve worked as hard as the rest of us, and put in as much effort, if not MORE than the rest of us, don’t claim to be something you’re not, and if I have anything to do with it, will NEVER be.  Good luck, Raynin.  You’re going to need it.”

Just like she did with the photo of Kittie, Misty tosses the photo of Raynin down to the ground, and moves on to the last photo, a look of sheer disgust growing on her face.  She holds the photo up, showing Brooklyn Carter.

“I’ve saved the WORST for last, just to be a bit different, here.  Brooklyn Carter will NEVER EVER be a champion, and I intend to fight like hell to make sure of it.  We’ve all watched Brooklyn Carter.  We’ve all watched as she’s done the same exact thing as Sean Williams.  She sits back and does drugs and uses her past and all the bullshit that happened as an excuse to justify her need to get high.  HA!  Bitch, please!  I don’t even know how you were even allowed into SCW, because I’m fairly sure you failed the drug test.  Unless of course you weren’t given one.  I know I was, and I passed with flying colors.  Or, I know, you taped a bag of a drug-free friend’s urine to your leg and submitted that as your sample, right?  It wouldn’t surprise me.  I’m sick and tired of sitting back and watching the same shit over and over again coming from the likes of Brooklyn Carter.  I’m pissed off she was even given a title shot, knowing she flaunts her drug use in front of the camera and shows NO remorse for it!  She claims she needs it!  I’m sorry, no deserving champion will EVER need drugs…period.  Brooklyn, I’m going to make one promise to you.  At Blaze of Glory, I’m going to beat the living piss out of you.  You may have had some nice things to say about me the first time we faced, but I’m not going to be very nice in this match.  I’m going to make sure that the Bombshell Title is never around your waist, and I’m going to show everyone how to deal with trash like you.  I despise junkies.  I hate that people like you use your horrible past as an excuse for your drug use.  I will no longer remain silent on this issue.  Brooklyn, we all have our skeletons in our closets, but some of us choose to deal with them properly.  We don’t all turn into drug addicted cry babies like you.  Until you give up the drugs you CLAIM you need, you’re no champion.  You never will be.  And that is a promise.”

Instead of tossing the photo of Brooklyn Carter down on the ground, Misty tears it up, slowly sprinkling the remnants on the ground, with a smile.  She looks into the camera, as if looking at each and every person watching.

“I’m going to make one thing clear right now.  The only person deserving of winning the Bombshell Championship at Blaze of Glory, is the person you are looking at right now.  I’ve vowed to make a name for myself to each and every one of you.  I’ve fought like hell in each and every match that Mark Ward and Christian Underwood have placed me in.  I’ve proved myself time and time again, and at Blaze of Glory, things will be NO different.  I’ve shown my loyalty to SCW since the beginning, and I’m going to continue to show my loyalty.  I’m a fighting champion, whether I have the title or not.  I am the woman SCW needs to represent the Bombshell roster.  Kittie is just nuts.  Raynin just isn’t good enough, and Brooklyn…well, Brooklyn is nothing, and she’ll always be nothing.  To the fans who are watching that will be attending Blaze of Glory, I want you to do me a favor.  I want you all to show my opponents just who you are rooting for.  I want you to cheer like hell when my music hits and show them who you WANT to see as your Bombshell Champion.  I’m not going to win the Bombshell title just for myself…I’m going to do it for each and every one of my fans, because I am what you need.  I AM the Bombshell Champion, whether Kittie, Raynin or Brooklyn Carter likes it or not.  Spoken from the heart.”

Misty grabs one last photo from the shelf behind her, holding it up in front of the camera.  It printout of the banner for Blaze of Glory, only the picture of Misty on the front has been enlarged just a bit.

“One more thing before I leave you all with your thoughts.  On Sunday February 26th, I will be going down in a BLAZE OF GLORY!”

**Scene fades to black**

115
Character Building Roleplays / A History Lesson
« on: February 08, 2012, 06:33:24 PM »
 
A History Lesson


History.

That is one very significant word on my mind at this very moment.  It is the one word that holds so much meaning to everyone in the world today.  We’ve all taken history classes of some kind during our school days, so we all know important historical events that happened that changed the world.  It doesn’t matter where you are from.  Every single culture…every single country in this world, has some sort of major event that changed their lives.  Whatever the event, the stories that manifested from it, were passed down the generations and forever remembered.

When I think about certain events from the past, I don’t just think about the event itself, but also certain people involved as well.  There are certain people in history that not only affected the event itself, but it also impacted the world as a whole.  Because of their involvement, these people will forever be remembered.  Right now, I’d like to take a look at the ones who will be remembered in a positive light.


The Amazons

The Amazons were warriors, but not just any warriors.  They were WOMEN.  One thing I like to think about when I think of the Amazons is their involvement in the Trojan War.  Their queen, Penthesilea, led them to Troy, and sided with Troy’s defenders.

She had a couple different reasons, but only one is important to me.  Only one reason stands out.  Penthesilea brought the Amazons to Troy to prove what they were capable of.  She wanted everyone to know that they were fighters…that they were warriors.  She wanted to prove to everyone that the Amazon women were just as capable to fight in a war and endure whatever obstacles that would bring.  

In my eyes, she was successful.  These Amazon warriors fought in a war with men and proved themselves worthy.  They earned their respect in every battle they fought.  Win or lose, the Amazons are forever remembered in History.


Just like I will be.

St. Joan of Arc

Joan of Arc is yet another woman in history that is remembered for her involvement in a war.  This war was known as The Hundred Years’ War.  During one period of The Hundred Years’ War, Joan of Arc led the French army to several significant victories.  And while she was eventually captured and burned at the stake at just nineteen years old, she was later found to be innocent.

Hundreds of years after her death, Joan of Arc was then declared a saint in the Roman Catholic Church.  She is respected and remembered for her bravery and her acts in war.


Just like I will be.

Billie Jean King


Let’s take a look at someone in more recent years, now.  Billie Jean King was a professional tennis player.  I don’t really follow tennis, but what Billie Jean King did in 1973 made an important mark in the struggle for women’s equality.  Billie Jean King defeated a man named Bobby Riggs in what is known as ‘The Battle of the Sexes.”

Bobby Riggs was your typical male chauvinist.  He claimed that female tennis players were inferior to the men, so he first challenged Margaret Court.  He was victorious over her, and because of that victory, it only further boosted his ego.  He taunted every female tennis player, including Billie Jean King, and she eventually accepted his challenge.

On September 20th, 1973, Billie Jean King, who was 26 years younger than the 55 year old Bobby Riggs, defeated him on the court.  She was an important factor in gaining women’s equality in sports, and she is forever respected for this.
 

Just like I will be.

You all must be wondering at this point, why I am focusing on these women.  Why am I giving you all a lesson in history, when all it is doing is probably boring you to death.  I will tell you why.  I am speaking of these women, because on February 29th, I plan to do just what they did.  I plan to have my name forever etched in history.  I want each and every one of you to remember me for being a fighter.  I want you to remember that I don’t back down.  I don’t give up.  I fight and claw my way to the top.  I am a warrior.  

You all will remember my name.  You will remember Misty as the woman who, first defeated Blade Alexander and Lucian Frost in the “Miracle Mile” match, then went on to win the NWA Cruiserweight Champion.  No matter your opinion of female wrestlers, I will do what only a few other women in the wrestling world have done.  

I will do what Madusa did when she won the WCW Cruiserweight title.

I will do what Jacqueline did when she won the WWE Cruiserweight Title.

It won’t be easy, but I believe in myself. I am going to go into the Super J-Cup and prove to the bosses in SCW, Mark Ward and Christian Underwood, that they didn’t make a mistake in allowing me this opportunity.  I am going to make them, and the fans of SCW proud, when I bring the NWA Cruiserweight Title to Sin City Wrestling around my waist.  I plan on not only further proving myself to Mark and Christian, but to the fans also.

I have the heart of a champion, and after February 29th, there will be no doubt about it.  No one can stop me.  Not Lucian Frost.  Not any of the other seven men in the gauntlet for the NWA Cruiserweight Title.  Especially not Blade Alexander!  Get ready, NWA.  Misty is about to take you by storm.


****************************************

Las Vegas, Nevada
Sunday February 5th


The scene opens up inside the home of Misty and Spike Staggs.  Spike, his brother Jamie, and Spike’s son Timmy are all down in the basement, making good use of the entertainment capital of the house.  Their yelling and occasional laughing is heard, through the closed door no less.  Misty is in the kitchen, cleaning up the chaotic mess that was left behind after lunch.  Little Eden Staggs is down for a nap, giving Misty the perfect opportunity to straighten up.

Her cell phone is sitting on the kitchen table, and as she is putting some dishes away, it rings.  She walks over and looks at her phone.  She doesn’t recognize the number, but answers the call anyway.

“Hello?...Oh, hey Christian.  What are you calling me for?”

Her eyes suddenly widen, and her jaw drops a little.

“Holy sh*t, are you serious?...But, I thought I wasn’t booked?...You really did that?...Man, I can’t thank you enough right now…Oh, don’t you worry about that.  I won’t let you guys down, I promise...Doesn’t matter if I win or lose, I’m going to show the NWA the level of talent you guys have in SCW, and show them what a Bombshell can do…Thanks again, Christian.”

Misty ends the call, then slowly places her phone back on the table.  A huge smile begins to form on her face, and her eyes show the most excitement she has seen in quite some time.  She runs over to the basement door and opens it.

”Spike!  Spike!  Get up here right now!”

She turns around, still smiling from ear to ear, as Spike stumbling up the basement stairs can be heard.  He nearly crashes through the door, almost looking concerned.

”What?!  What’s wrong?!

Misty turns around and looks at him, the smile not leaving her face.  She laughs as Spike looks around, almost as if he is looking for a fire or some other emergency.

”You’re never going to believe this.”

”Believe what?  What the hell is going on?”

”I just got a phone call from Christian Underwood.  He had some good news for me.”

Spike looks slightly confused, but very curious at the same time.

”Would you just get to the point already?  I let Jamie play for me down there, and Timmy is probably kicking my ass now.”

Misty laughs, but she could care less about the boys and their video games.

”Guess who just got added to the ‘Miracle Mile’ match at the NWA Super J-Cup?”

Spike points at Misty, and she nods her head, grinning widely once again.  

”You’re serious?  They actually allowed you to be entered into the match?”

”They sure did.  But, that’s not all.  This ‘Miracle Mile’ match will determine the final entrant in to the gauntlet match for the NWA Cruiserweight Title.  I’m the only woman booked in the entire show.  Spike, I could walk out of London as the NWA Cruiserweight Champion!”

”That’s awesome, but wait a minute…who are you facing?”

Misty bites her lip, hesitant on telling her very protective fiancée her first opponents.

”Well, there’s Lucian Frost…”

”Frost?  As in the SCW Roulette Champion, Lucian Frost?  That guy isn’t much bigger than you!”

Misty nods her head again, but holds her hand up, signaling there is more.

”There’s one more person in the match, Spike, and he’s not going to be an easy one to get past.  I have to figure out a way to beat Blade Alexander…”

Now Spike’s eyes widen in shock.  He balls up his fists, and his face starts turning a light shade of red.

”Blade Alexander?  Blade Alexander is going for the NWA Cruiserweight title?  You’ve got to be kidding me!”

Misty shakes her head.  She walks up and stands in front of Spike, trying to get him to relax.

”I wish I were, but I’m serious.  I don’t even know if he really wants the Cruiserweight Title, but apparently there was some miscommunication going on, and he got put into the mix.  Look on the bright side, though.  I’ll finally get an opportunity to show him up and show him just what I think of his constant obsession of talking trash about me.  I’ll actually get to fight the guy.  Can you imagine the bragging rights I’ll have if I beat him?”

Misty laughs, and even Spike can’t help but let a laugh escape.

”It’s not IF you beat him, but WHEN you beat him.  I gotta admit, I was hoping to kick his ass, but I think it’ll be that much sweeter when that ass kicking comes from you.”

”You’re damn right it will.  Blade has been a thorn in my side since day one, and I’m not going to let everything he has said about me slide.  I couldn’t have asked for a more perfect opponent in this first match then Blade Alexander.  I’ve watched him and I know exactly what to expect from him, which isn’t a whole lot.  He talks a lot of trash, but most of the time, he doesn’t back up his words.  He’s got a problem with me being a wrestler even though I have a family?  I’m going to show him that having a family won’t take away from my ability to beat his ass, then become the NWA Cruiserweight Champion.  This match won’t get here soon enough.”

Spike nods and smiles at his fiancee’s confidence.

”You know what to expect from Blade, but you have to make sure you know what to expect from the rest of the guys in the gauntlet match, too.  You’ve got to research them and find out what to expect from each and every one of those guys.”

”I know that, and I will.  I’m not going to make the mistake of going into either of these matches blind, Spike.  You know what makes this opportunity even better?  The fact that three days before the J-Cup, I’ll be bringing the Bombshell Title back home.  A few weeks ago we said NXT was going to be a golden stable, and it will.  After the J-Cup, I’ll have two title belts in my possession.  No one can stop me.  I’m not going to give up until I’m a double champion.”

”Hurry up, Bro!  Your son is kicking my ass down here!”

Jamie yells up the stairs, followed by Timmy’s laughing.

”I’m going with you to London, by the way.  There’s no way you’re going to do this without me there.”

”Like I’d let you stay home?  It’s going to be a big night for me, and for NXT.  The New X-Treme’s will be known as the dominant force in both SCW and NWA, and it all begins in London.  I can’t wait.”

Jamie and Timmy both yell up the stairs for Spike, causing Misty to roll her eyes.  

”Geez, just get your ass back down there already, Spike, before those two really get mad.  I swear, I shouldn’t have let you turn the basement into video game heaven.”

Spike laughs and shakes his head, but he turns around and disappears down into the basement, slamming the door behind him.  Misty shakes her head, as she turns around to finish cleaning up the kitchen.  Though she is pre-occupied with her current task, her mind is focused on one thing and one thing only…winning the NWA Cruiserweight Title.

*********************************************

Diary of a Mad Woman: Pt. 3

Wednesday February 8th


I still can’t believe this opportunity that I’ve been given.  I get to walk into London’s majestic Royal Albert Hall as an almost unknown face to most of the NWA.  I get to showcase my talent and skills for all of the NWA to see, and I couldn’t be more excited.  This is almost a once in a lifetime opportunity, and there was no way I was going to pass it up!  No chance in hell!

In the days leading up to the J-Cup, I will be one very busy woman.  SCW’s next supershow, Blaze of Glory takes place just three days before the J-Cup and I have a big title match during that show.  I finally get my shot at bringing the Bombshell title back home where it belongs.  It’s amazing, really.  In a span of three days, I have two opportunities to put two different titles around my waist.  TWO!  I’m ecstatic just thinking about it.

I know what to expect going into the Bombshell title match, but I know I have a fight ahead of me to win the NWA Cruiserweight title.  Does that mean that people should label me the underdog going into the J-Cup?  Not in my opinion.  Anyone in SCW will tell you that I’ve proven myself time after time.  The only difference going into the J-Cup is that I’ll be facing only men.  My first two opponents I am familiar with, so I have the advantage there.

Lucian Frost is SCW’s current Roulette Champion.  He has a lot of talent, I admit, but the fact that he’s not much bigger than I am, doesn’t make him a huge threat in my eyes.  But that doesn’t mean  I will underestimate him and get overly confident.  He’s very mysterious, but the fact that he is a current champion goes to show what he can bring to the match.  I’m looking forward to facing him, honestly.  

And then there is Blade Alexander. *laughs* Blade Alexander is a man who has been a pain in my ass from day one.  Everyone knows how opinionated he is.  We’ve all listened to him constantly run his mouth, throwing insults out to anyone and everyone, and quite honestly, it’s getting pretty damn old.  He needs some new material, and I think he secretly fantasizes about me or something.  

Why do I think that?  One simple reason.  I am the only Bombshell on the SCW roster that he chooses to insult or bring up in his little rants all the time.  He constantly talks about my “big ass”.  That right there proves something!  I mean, how can you tell I have a big ass if you aren’t paying attention to it?  Right?!  Come February 29th, I’ll show him just what this so-called big ass of mine can do, and when the jackass gets beat by a woman, we’ll see what he has to say.  

There is one thing that I don’t get, really.  Does Blade even WANT to be the NWA Cruiserweight champion?  He’s out for the top gold, so honestly, the Cruiserweight title is almost beneath him.  Then again, I could be wrong.  The guy is so cocky he won’t care what title is around his waist.  I really can’t wait to get into the ring against Blade Alexander.  If there is only thing that I’ve been dying to do, it’s fight Blade.  Wonder what he’ll have to say about having to face me.  He’ll guarantee a win, I’m sure.  That will be a big mistake.  I’m not afraid of him.  I’m also not going to guarantee or promise that I can beat him, either.  He’s a tough competitor, and I know I’ll have to put up a hell of a fight to beat him.  And I plan to.  

If and when I win this “Miracle Mile” match against Blade and Lucian, I’ll get the final spot in the Gauntlet for the NWA Cruiserweight title.  Seven other men are already in the gauntlet.  Six of them I am unfamiliar with, but I plan to do my research on them.  I’m going to scope out each and every one of them so I am prepared and I know what to expect from them.  I suggest they do the same for me, and I seriously hope that none of them make the mistake of underestimating me because I am a woman.  I’m just as capable as they are, and when I set my mind to something, I don’t give up until I achieve my goals.  I want the NWA Cruiserweight title around my waist, and I’m determined to get it.  I want my name to be remembered in NWA history, and if I walk out as the NWA Cruiserweight Champion, I’ll achieve that.  People will know me.  They will respect me.  

February 29th will be MY night.  Win or Lose…it will be a night that the NWA will never forget!


116
Climax Control Archives / Diary of a Mad Woman: Pt 2
« on: January 26, 2012, 03:18:26 PM »
 
Tuesday January 24th
2:00 A.M


All is quiet in the Staggs household.  Little Eden Staggs is tucked in bed and sleeping peacefull, as is her older brother, Timmy.  Spike Staggs is snoozing away, in a deep sleep.  Misty should be sleeping next to him, but her spot is empty on the bed.  Another sleepless night, it seems.

At the moment, Misty is wide awake.  She is rummaging through some of the cabinets in the kitchen.  She grabs a mug and sets it on the counter, then reaches for one of the canisters near the sink, taking out one of the tea bags.  She puts the tea bag in the mug, just as the kettle of water on the stove starts to whistle.  Misty turns the fire off under the kettle, then pours some water into her mug.

She lets the tea bag steep in the water for a minute, while she opens a drawer and reaches toward the back.  She pulls out the white envelope she found in her belongings back in Chicago.  She looks at the letter and sighs as she grabs her tea and heads into the living room.

Misty tosses the letter on to the coffee table and takes a seat on the sofa.  She stares at the envelope, carefully taking a sip of her tea.

“I should just burn it.  I should go find a lighter right now and burn it.”

She places her tea on the table, then picks up the envelope, running her finger over her name written in Sydney’s handwriting.  Misty holds it in her hands for a while, fighting the urge to tear it open and read the letter.  She finally shakes her head and tosses it back on the coffee table.

“No.  I’m not going to read it.  I’m not going to let Sydney do this to me.  Not now.”

Misty is about to grab her cup of tea, when something startles her…or rather, someone startles her.  She nearly jumps out of her skin, causing her to knock her cup of tea over, spilling it all over the table and then on to the floor.  The envelope is safe from the mess, and does not get ruined by the spilled tea.  Misty stares in front of her, her whole body going stiff.

“God…what do you want?  Why do you keep doing this to me?”

There is no one standing in front of her, however.  At least no one who anyone but Misty can see.  The person that Misty sees standing in front of her, is the same person whose grave  she visited not that long ago.  Sydney.  Only Sydney has yet to say anything to her.

“It’s been seventeen years, Syd.  What do you want from me?”

Just then, the moment that Misty has been waiting for, happens.  Sydney finally breaks her silence and speaks to her.

“You know what I want, Misty.  I told you last week what I want you to do.”

Misty grabs the letter angrily, holding it up in the air in front of her.

“This?!  You want me to read this, right?  It’s not gonna happen, Syd!  Forget it!”

Misty shouts in the lowest voice she possibly can, so she doesn’t wake anyone in the house.  She throws the letter down on the sofa next to her, and stands up.  She brushes past her friend, heading into the kitchen.  Sydney’s ghost follows her.

“What are you afraid of Misty?  You should have read that letter seventeen years ago, but you never did.  Why?”

Misty laughs as she grabs a towel from one of the drawers.  She turns around, leans against the counter and stares at Sydney.

“What do you think reading that letter will make me accomplish now?  You’re dead, and you have been for seventeen years.  I don’t need to read the letter.”

Misty pushes away from the counter, heading back in to the living room.  She kneels down over the coffee table, wiping up the large mess the tea made.  Sydney reappears in front of her, on the opposite side of the coffee table.

“You tell me.”

Misty chooses to ignore Sydney this time, as she wipes up the mess.  She pretends she can’t see her, but Sydney knows better.

“I’m here because of you, Misty.  You brought me here.”

Misty laughs again and throws the now tea soaked towel down on the table.  She leans on the table, and looks at Sydney again, shaking her head.

“I didn’t ask you to be here, Sydney.  I got over your death.  I got over it!  I don’t need to read your f**king letter and bring up the past.  I’ve got more important things to focus on, and you constantly bugging me is not helping my situation any!”

“Like what?  Your wrestling match?”

“Yeah, like that, Sydney.  The past two matches you have distracted me.  The first time, I lost the Bombshell title, and last week it ended in a draw against Brooklyn Carter.  Brooklyn Carter!  What are you going to do this week to screw me over, huh?”

Misty grabs the towel and the mug and heads back into the kitchen.  She puts both in the sink, before she heads over to the fridge and takes out a beer.  She pops the top and takes a swig as Sydney appears in front of her yet again.  God, ghosts can be so annoying!

“That…that is up to you, Misty.  You can’t blame your performance in the ring on my being here.  Both are your doing.”

Misty walks over to the kitchen table and takes a seat.  She also takes another drink of her beer.

“I don’t need you here, Syd.  I need to focus my attention on my career, which is my present and my future.  You are the past, and nothing you can do will change that.  If I stand any chance at somehow working together with Raynin on Sunday, I need to focus on NOW.  I need you to leave me alone!”

Before Sydney has a chance to respond, she looks past Misty to the bottom of the stairs.  Misty turns around, and sees Spike standing there.  Misty looks at him, wondering how much, if anything, he heard Misty talking.

“Spike…uh, how long have you been standing there?”

Spike scratches his head as he looks at the beer in Misty’s hand, then to Misty.

“I just walked down here.  I thought I heard you talking to someone.  Were you?”

Misty can still see Sydney from out of the corner of her eye, but she shakes her head.

“He can’t see me, Misty.  Only you can.”

“No.  You must have been dreaming.”

Spike nods slowly, but he doesn’t believe her.

“Uh huh.  Right.  But, babe, it’s almost three in the morning and you’re drinking a beer.  What’s up with that?”

Misty decides against taking another drink, setting the bottle down in front of her.  She spins it around, staring at it as she can’t seem to find the right words to say to Spike.

“I couldn’t sleep, and I spilled my tea.  So I just grabbed a beer.  You know I’m somewhat of a lightweight anyway.”

Spike walks over and takes a seat across from Misty.  He pushes the beer aside and looks at her.

“Ok, talk.  After you got back a couple weeks ago, I didn’t pressure you to talk.  I gave you some time and space because that’s what I thought you needed, but I’m not so sure anymore.  Something is going on with you, and don’t try to tell me it’s not.  I watched you’re last two matches.  Now, what the hell is going on?”

Misty looks behind Spike at Sydney.  He notices her look past him, then turns around but doesn’t see anyone there.  Misty closes her eyes for a few seconds, and when she opens them again, Sydney is gone.

“Misty, seriously.  Tell me what is going on.”

“I’m fine, Spike.  I just haven’t been sleeping enough.  That’s all.”

Spike shakes his head, refusing to believe any of it.

“Really?  So this week when you team with Raynin, you’re not going to stare at the entrance again like you’ve seen a ghost?  You’re not going to give Kittie and Brooklyn the chance to catch you off guard and pull off the win?  I’m not buying it.  There is a reason you haven’t been sleeping.  You’re seeing something, and it’s driving you crazy.”

“I’m not gonna let anything distract me this week, Spike.  I’m fine, and I’ll be fine.”

Misty sits back in her chair, feeling a bit more relaxed now that Sydney is gone, even if it is only temporarily.  Spike folds his arms across his chest and stares at her, a look of concern now spreading across his face.

“Again, I don’t buy it.  You’re not fine, and you need to tell me what the hell is going on.  You didn’t even tell me where you disappeared to a couple of weeks ago.  So, start talking.”

Misty shakes her head.

“I said I’m fine, Spike.  I need to concentrate on this match this week.  I have to figure out what I’m going to do about teaming with Raynin and at the same time, try to beat Kittie and Brooklyn.  You giving me the third degree is not helping.”

“I’m trying to help you here.  Whatever it is that’s going on has distracted you twice now.  Do you really expect it to be any different in this tag team match this week?”

Misty stands up from the table and walks past Spike.  She freezes when she spots the envelope containing Sydney’s letter on the counter.  She never brought it out of the living room, and now, there is a new message written under her name.

READ IT


Misty carefully sneaks the letter back into the drawer without Spike noticing, or so she thinks, before she turns around and looks Spike in his eyes.

“Things will be different this week, Spike.  I promise.”

“How can you be sure?”

Misty takes a deep breath and sighs.

“Because I just am.  I’m going to clear my head and focus all my attention on this match, and then I’m going to concentrate on bringing the Bombshell title back where it belongs.  Around my waist and part of the New X-Tremes(cheap plug).  No one is going to stop me.”

Spike nods his head, reluctantly giving in and trusting what she says.  For now.

“I’m gonna try and get some sleep now.  You gonna join me?”

“I’ll be there in a couple minutes.”

Misty shrugs, but walks up to him.  She wraps her arms around his neck, kissing his cheek.

“I’m fine.  I promise.”

“Mmmhmmm.”

Misty then walks past him and upstairs to their bedroom.  When she is safely out of view, Spike walks over to the drawer where Misty hid the envelope.  He opens it and takes out the letter, studying it for a second.  He doesn’t recognize the handwriting that Misty’s name is written in.  Spike glances down into the drawer, a curious look crossing his face.  He recognizes Misty in the picture he takes out, from her younger years of course, but the other girl in the picture he doesn’t know.  He turns the picture over and reads what is written on the back, in Misty’s handwriting.

Me and Syd Sophomore Year


“Ok, Misty.  What the hell are you hiding?”

Spike places both the picture and the envelope back in the drawer.  He sighs, then heads back upstairs.  Though all he wanted to do was bring up the envelope and the picture, he resists the urge and will wait just a little while longer in hopes that Misty will eventually come clean.  Which would hopefully be soon.

****************************************************
Diary of a Mad Woman: Pt 2
Sunday January 15th


I can’t believe it!  I can’t f**king believe that actually happened tonight!  My match against Brooklyn ended in a damn doubt count out!  How could I let that happen?  Why couldn’t I have gotten one last burst of adrenaline to just knock her out and slide back into the ring?!  I can’t let this sh*t keep happening.  This was the LAST time I walk away from a match without a victory.

Sunday January 22nd


No match for me this week.  I don’t mind, honestly.  Weird things have been happening to me over the past month, and I need to get this sh*t figured out.  I need to figure out why my past is suddenly coming back to haunt me but, more importantly, what I need to do to get it to stop.  It is a distraction that I can’t afford to have week after week.  It needs to stop.

I’ve just been informed about my match next week.  I don’t know what the hell Mark or Christian were thinking when they booked this one, but it’s going to turn into one hell of a bitch fight.  Kittie and Brooklyn Carter versus me and Raynin in the main event.  Really?!  I mean, I don’t mind being in the main event, but having to team with Raynin is NOT sitting well with me right now.  Honestly, I don’t think I could even team with Kittie at this point.  Not since she won MY title.  The only good thing about this match is that I get the opportunity to face Brooklyn Carter again.  I get to show her just who SHOULD have walked away with the victory last week.

And you better believe that I’ll do just that.  There will be no more double count outs.  There will be no more draws on my record here in SCW, and that is a promise.  It may be better than a loss to some people, but in my eyes, it just means I didn’t push myself hard enough.  No, this week I WILL walk away with a victory.  Raynin better not screw me over if she knows what’s good for her.


Tuesday January 24th


I’m starting to get worried about this match on Sunday.  I have had a lot of sleepless nights over the last month and a half, and it’s starting to get to me.  Not only that, but now Spike is starting to grill me about what is going on.  He gave me the third degree early this morning, but I can’t tell him what’s going on right now.  Not until I’m sure this is all done and over.

If I don’t get some sleep soon, I’m afraid I’ll only keep losing.  I’m worried that the losses on my record will keep growing and the wins column will just remain right where it’s at.  I need to put a stop to this.  Kittie is still walking around as the Bombshell Champion.  She successfully defended it against Raynin last week, so in my eyes, her time as the champion is up.  And Brooklyn and Raynin have now both got their eyes on the title, but I won’t let either of them get their grubby hands on it.  Not gonna happen.  Especially NOT Brooklyn Carter.  This tag team match on Sunday will be very interesting to say the least.


Thursday January 26th


I’ve been keeping my eye on SCW’s website, waiting to see what Kittie and Brooklyn do for the promos.  I can’t say that I’m waiting to see what Raynin does, because honestly, I don’t much care.  Plus, I know when she’ll submit her promo.  She’ll submit it at the last possible second like she always does.  Honestly, if she were ever to do something earlier in the week, I truly believe I might just go speechless.  Making me speechless is not an easy thing to do…just ask anyone who knows me well enough.

I did, however, see Brooklyn’s promo, and the bitch pissed me off.  She really thinks she had the match against me ‘in the bag’?  She really thinks she had me beat?  HA!  Think again, sweetheart.
Not only does she feel she had me beat, but she truly believes she deserves to be the Bombshell Champion now.  She thinks she’s ready!  Now THAT is a joke.  This match on Sunday will be her, what, third match?  And she thinks she’s championship material already?  I don’t think so.  I’d rather see Raynin win the title than some pothead rookie!  Oh, and that brings up my next point.

No champion should do drugs…period!  If Brooklyn wants to be a champion, she needs to make a few lifestyle changes.  I’m not going to allow some drug addicted little girl represent the Bombshell division.  Whoever is going to hold that title is going to hold it with some respect and dignity.  For the division AND themselves.  Until Brooklyn gets her shit together, that title is not going around her waist.

I’m gonna teach her a lesson, honestly.  I’m going to show her first hand what a champion is and does.  I’m going to walk into this match on Sunday SOBER and beat her ass for being, for lack of a better word, just plain STUPID!  She has a lot of work to do.  She needs to smarten up, and I’m going to help her.  I’m going to give her one hell of a wake up call.

Does Brooklyn honestly think she can get through not only me and Raynin, but Kittie as well, to become the Bombshell Champion?  I think all that smoking is starting to destroy a few too many brain cells if she truly believes that, and she may want to consider what it’s doing to her brain.  She might have potential, I admit, but she just can NOT beat the three of us.

Hell, I’d like to see her try and beat Kittie alone.  Hell hath no fury like Kittie scorned, and now that Brooklyn has let her intentions be known, Kittie will definitely bring her claws out.  I should just sit back and enjoy the fireworks on that one.  Kittie is walking around pretending the Bombshell title is a baby for Christ’s sake!  A BABY!  She’s getting crazier and crazier everyday, and it only means that I’m going to have to work that much harder to get the title back around my waist.

Oh, and we can’t forget miss Raynin, either.  She’s been here since almost the beginning, and she’s been clawing and fighting just as much as Kittie or I have.  But again, it’s not her time yet.  

This tag match on Sunday is only just one more obstacle I have to get through to get the title back.  And I will.  They could have teamed me with Angelica for all I care.  I’m done with losing.  It ends NOW.

117
Climax Control Archives / Getting the Focus Back
« on: January 13, 2012, 04:31:24 PM »
 
Monday January 9th


The scene opens up outside of a large cemetery.  The sign out front reads RESURRECTION CEMETERY.  Standing just outside the entrance gate, wearing a pair of black jeans, and a light jacket over her shirt, is Misty.  The temperature for this time of year is unseasonably warm, almost fifty degrees, when it should be much colder, and the ground should be covered in snow.

Misty is taking advantage of the weather while she can.  She is standing over a grave, just staring at the headstone, and the name that is etched on it.  She breaths slowly, not moving an inch, keeping her eyes locked on headstone.

SYDNEY ANN CAMPBELL
1979-1995


Misty drops to her knees and takes a deep breath.

“Syd, I know it’s been a long time.  Almost seventeen years, actually.  It’s hard to believe it’s been that long.  I’m sorry I haven’t come to talk to you, but I’m here now.  I’m here, and I need some answers.  You’re dead, I know, but I get the feeling you are trying to send me some type of message, and I need to know what the hell it is.”

Misty places her hand on the headstone, and a saddened expression falls over her face.

“I’m risking everything by coming here.  I have a match this Sunday back in Las Vegas, and quite honestly, me being here is making me lose my focus.  I have to focus on this match against Brooklyn, but I’m freaking out here.  Over the last month I’ve seen you twice, and it’s driving me crazy.  What do you want, Syd?  Why did I see you the night I lost the Bombshell Championship to Kittie?  Why did I see you last night?  More importantly, are you going to show yourself again while I’m facing Brooklyn?  Do you know what this is all doing to me?”

Misty takes in another deep breath, appearing as if she is holding back tears.

“I’m not exactly happy with my record in SCW right now, Syd, which is why I need to win this match against Brooklyn.  She’s not as experienced as I am, and has just as much at stake as I do, but I think this match is more important to me than it is to her.  She has time to prove herself.  She has all the time in the world to climb the ladder to the top of the Bombshell division.  I have no doubt she will, but I can’t lose to her.  I refuse to lose to her Syd.”

“If I lose again, I don’t know what I’ll do.  I got back into wrestling, because I knew I still had it in me.  I knew I was still the great wrestler that I always had been.  My heart and my head were both telling me I still have several years left until I’d be really ready to give it all up.  But with each loss, I was beginning to think otherwise.  Sure, I became the first ever Bombshell Champion, but my time as champion was short lived.  I lost the title in my first defense against Kittie.  Now I’m not sure I’ll ever get the title back.”


Misty sits down on the ground, now letting a tear fall down her cheek.  She wipes the tear away, and shakes her head.

“I let myself get distracted for a split second when I was facing Kittie, and the rest of the match, I tried to focus as much as I could.  I tried to fight like hell to win, but after I saw you up at the entrance, I was done for.  What the hell kind of champion does that?  I won’t let that happen against Brooklyn.  I had all but forgotten you Syd, so why did you pop back into my life now?  Why seventeen years later?”

Misty pauses for a second, just as the sound of her cell phone ringing is heard from inside her jacket pocket.  She takes it out, looking at the screen.

SPIKE CALLING…

Misty hits the ignore button, sending the call to her voicemail, then places her phone back in her pocket.  

“I know you can hear me, Syd.  I know you’re watching me.  Show yourself to me again.  Tell me what it is that you want from me, and if you don’t, then just leave me the hell alone.  I’ve gotten over your death, and I’m not going to let you screw with my mind anymore.  I’ve let it happen twice now.  There won’t be a third.  So come on.  Show yourself.”

Misty’s phone again sounds off in her pocket, only this time, it alerts her of a new voicemail.  She takes a deep breath again, takes her phone out and listens to the voicemail from Spike.

“Misty, this is about the fourth message I’ve left you and you still haven’t called me back.  Where the hell are you?  If I don’t hear from you soon, I’m going to have to report you missing.  I don’t know what the hell is going on with you, but you need to talk to me about it.  Eden keeps asking me where you are, but honestly, I can’t lie to her much longer.  You’ve got us all worried, so just get in touch with one of us.  Please.”

Misty sighs, then places her phone back in her pocket once again.  She looks at Sydney’s headstone again.

“I have a family now, Syd.  I have an amazing fiancée and two wonderful kids.  None of them know about you.  Not even my sisters know about you, but I don’t know how to tell them.  I forced myself to forget the past, and you’re part of the past.  Spike wants to know what is going on with me, but I can’t tell him.  Not yet.  He’ll think I’m crazy.  Everyone will.  Hell, look at me now.  I’m sitting here talking to thin air, begging you to show yourself, but you won’t will you?  You won’t show yourself until I face Brooklyn, and then I’ll lose.  Damn it, Syd, I wish I could just FORGET you completely!”

Just then a short breeze blows past Misty, sending a chill down her spine.  She looks around, but sees no one.  Just then, her phone beeps from inside her jacket pocket again, alerting her of a text message this time.  She takes her phone out, and reads the message, only confused.

READ THE LETTER…

The message was sent from a blocked number, so Misty thinks nothing of it.  Just as she is about to put her phone back in her pocket yet again, it beeps again.

READ THE LETTER I LEFT YOU…

Misty shakes her head.

“Sorry, stranger, I don’t know who the hell you are or what letter you are talking about, and I can’t send you a message back thanks to your blocked number, idiot.”

Once again she is about to put her phone back in her pocket, but it beeps again.  By this time, she is highly annoyed.  When she reads the text message this time, her eyes nearly pop out of her head and she drops her phone.

I’M NO STRANGER…YOU’RE AT MY GRAVE RIGHT NOW.

Misty grabs her phone, quickly putting it back in her pocket.  She jumps to her feet, and looks all around her, in a panic.

“I won’t do that, Sydney.  I can’t read that letter!  Do you hear me?!  DO YOU HEAR ME?! “

She looks down to the headstone one last time, then turns around and runs for her car.  She starts it in a hurry, then speeds away from Sydney’s grave, and out of the cemetery.

About an hour later…

Misty’s rental car pulls up outside of a one story blue house in a town outside of Chicago.  A white truck is in the driveway, and the front door is open.  She parks on the curb, then goes up to the door and knocks.  The man who comes to the door is none other than her father, and he looks surprised to see her.

“Misty?  What are you doing here?” He says, opening the door for her.

“Do you still have my stuff from when I was kid?  Anything I left in my room after I moved out?” She asks, almost out of breath and panicking.

He looks at her, still confused. “Everything is packed away in containers out in the garage.  Why?  Does anyone know you’re hear?  Dixie called me earlier and said no one knew where you were.”

Misty shakes her head, brushing off his question. “I’ll call them later, Dad.  I just need to go through the rest of my stuff.  I need to find something.”

“Well you’re welcome to go out there and look.  If you tell me what it is you’re looking for, I can help you.”  He offers.

Misty again shakes her head. “No thanks.  Is the garage door unlocked?  I’ll be quick.”

He nods and replies, “Yeah, it’s unlocked.  The containers are towards the back.  I have the stuff that was in your room labeled with your name.  Take all the time you need.”

Misty then dashes out of the house, and toward the garage.  She walks around the side to the door, then walks inside.  She spots the containers on a shelving unit in the back.  She walks over to the shelving unit, then takes one of the containers of her things down, removing the lid and rummaging through her belongings from her childhood.

“I can’t believe I’m doing this.  It’s probably not even in…” She stops in mid-sentence, just as she spots a white envelope with only her name written on it.

She slowly raises the envelope, and stares at the handwriting.  She then looks down into the container at a picture that was just under the letter.  The same saddened expression from earlier appears on her face as she takes the picture out.  There are two girls in the picture.  One is obviously her, only during her teenage years, and standing next to her is a girl about the same age, only with brunette hair.  Both seem to be quite happy, with smiles on their faces.  

Misty turns the picture over, looking at what she wrote on the back.

Me and Syd sophomore year

She shakes her head, then places both the letter and the picture in her pocket.  She puts the lid back on the container and puts it back on the shelf, then walks out of the garage.  Her father is on his front porch, wearing a light jacket and smoking a cigarette.

“Did you find what you were looking for?” He asks, taking a puff from the cigarette, then exhaling.

“Yeah, I did, thanks.”  She replies, looking at him. “I need to get going.  I have to get back to Vegas.  You really need to quit smoking, by the way.”

He laughs as he throws the cigarette down on the ground, stepping on it.

“You sure you don’t want to stay for a while?  We can go get some lunch, my treat.”  He says.

Misty shakes her head with a smile. “Thanks, but I’m gonna have to take a raincheck.  Everyone is worried about me, and I need to get back home.  I have a match on Sunday, and I need to get my mind focused on it.  Being here any longer than I already have been won’t help me any.”

Her father shrugs his shoulders. “Ok then.  I’ll hold you on your word about that raincheck.”

“I’ll talk to you later, Dad.” She says, then waves as she heads back to her car.  He waves back, but looks disappointed.  He disappears back inside his house, as Misty speeds off down the road, heading to the airport.

Friday January 13th


Misty has returned home to Las Vegas, and she has asked a camera crew to come to her home.  She has wasted too much time this week, and has a message to send to her opponent this week, Brooklyn Carter.

“Earlier this week, I let myself lose focus for a couple of days.  I left Las Vegas and flew back to Chicago searching for answers on something that I’m not sure why I even want to dig up.  I knew about my match against Brooklyn Carter, but at first I didn’t really care.  At the moment, I thought going back to Chicago in search of answers was more important.  But, I was wrong.  When I got there, I realized that it didn’t help me.  It was only a distraction.  A distraction that I couldn’t afford to let happen again.”

“Brooklyn, I watched your match last week against Kandi Washington.  I watched as you did something that I personally wanted to do this week.  I wanted to beat the hell out of Kandi Washington and send the bitch crying out of this company.  I had every intention of going out to the ring to send a message to Kandi, then challenge the skank to a match.  Unfortunately, she didn’t appreciate the fact that you beat her, so she quit.  Kudos to you, girl.  Kudos.”

“Oh well, I say.  Mark Ward and Christian Underwood decided this week, that you would get to face me.  The first and now former Bombshell Champion.  You made quite an impact in your first match, and now you have a chance to make an even bigger one when you face me.  Mark and Christian will be watching your performance closely, no doubt.  They already know what I can do, but if you were to beat me, you’d make quite a statement.”

“But that is IF you beat me, Brooklyn.  I’m not going to let that happen.  You’re young and you still have a lot to learn.  Don’t get me wrong, you have a lot of potential, but you have a lot of hard work ahead of you.  Are you really prepared to face the likes of either Kittie or Raynin?  I don’t think you are.  Facing me is one thing.  I have no problem helping to put you in shape and helping you hone your skills a bit more.  Does that mean I’ll lay down and let you win?  Hell no.”

“Kittie and Raynin on the other hand, will not back down.  They don’t see the potential in anyone but themselves.  If you were to face either one of them, I don’t think they would even dare attempt to shake your hand and tell you job well done.  Me, on the other hand…I would, and I will if by some miracle you get the win over me.  I know you have a lot to prove Sunday, but just by facing me, you’re proving a lot.  You don’t have to beat me to prove what you can do.  Just fight like hell, and you’ll be proving all you need to.”

“In this business we win some and we lose some.  Hell, I’m proof of that.  My record here in SCW isn’t what I’d like it to be.  I’ll admit, I have let some losses affect me, and that was a mistake, but it was just as much a mistake to let the wins get to my head also.  The Bombshell Division is heating up, and I can’t allow myself to be overly confident.  That is why I simply can not guarantee that I will beat you.  What I can guarantee, though, is that I’m coming at you with everything I’ve got.  I’m going to do everything in my power to walk away with another win on my record.  I don’t need to sit here and do what so many others in this company have done week in and week out.  I’m not going to sit here and talk trash.  No.  I’m going to be the decent one and wish you good luck Sunday.  You say you’re honored to face me, and to that I say, thank you.  There have been times where I let myself doubt my skills or doubt if I even have anything left in me, but just knowing that an opponent is honored to face me, means a lot.”

“So, Brooklyn, get ready.  Let’s show everyone watching just why the Bombshells should run the show.  Kittie and Raynin may be main eventing, but let’s go out there and show everyone why Brooklyn Carter vs. Misty should be the REAL main event.  Good luck, and let’s put on one hell of a show.”


Scene fades out.

118
Character Building Roleplays / A Birthday and Christmas All in One Week
« on: December 24, 2011, 01:47:38 PM »
 
Sunday December 18th
Following December To Dismember


”What the hell happened out there?  I could have finished Kittie off and retained my title, but then…”

Misty is still sitting in her locker room after December to Dismember has gone off the air.  She’s sitting on the sofa with a blank stare on her face, talking to herself.

”I couldn’t have seen…what I saw.  There’s just no way.  No, I was just imagining things is all.  My mind was playing tricks on me.”

She buries her head in her hands, taking a deep breath.  She runs her hands through her hair, before leaning her elbows on her knees and leaning forward.

”But why now?  That match was so important to me.  It was my first title defense and what happens?  I screw it up and lose the title.  I was the first Bombshell Champion turned shortest reigning Bombshell Champion.  Way to go Misty.”

Misty’s duffel bag is at her feet.  She picks it up, then tosses it at the door, just as Spike is walking in, barely missing him.

”Whoa!  What the hell?!”

Spike ducks out of the way as Misty’s duffel bag hits the wall then drops to the floor.  He looks at her, a confused, yet worried look appearing on his face.

”Damn it.  I’m sorry, Spike.”

Misty apologizes as she stands up and walks over to where her duffel bag landed.  She picks it up and tosses it over her shoulder.

”Are you okay, babe?  What was that all about?”

A bit of concern shines through in his voice, but only for a brief second.

”I’m fine.” Misty reassures him. “I’m just tired and want to get home.”

Spike scratches his forehead but doesn’t push the issue further.

”If you say so.  You ready to go?  We have to get to the airport soon.”

Misty nods and replies, “Yeah.  Just get me out of here.”

She then walks past Spike and out of the locker room.  The same concerned look remains on Spike’s face as he follows behind her, and the pair head to their rental car.

***********************************************************

December 22nd, 2011
Spike’s Birthday


It’s bright and early in the morning in the Staggs household.  The only sounds coming from the house, are coming from the kitchen.  Spike and Misty’s daughter, Eden, is wide awake, still in her Hello Kitty pajamas.  Her brother, Timmy, is also awake and helping her out with whatever surprise she is up to.

Timmy is standing by the table with a comical smile on his face.  Eden is across the kitchen, standing on a chair over the counter with a large bowl and several ingredients used for ice cream Sundaes in front of her.  Using a large spoon, Eden puts several large scoops of vanilla ice cream into the bowl, the amount nearly the entire carton of ice cream itself.  

“I can’t believe I’m helping you with this.” Timmy says, holding back a laugh, as Eden then proceeds to squeeze a large amount of chocolate sauce over the vanilla ice cream.

“We need sprinkles!  I got no sprinkles!” Eden says as she looks around the counter.

Timmy walks over to her, then opens one of the cabinets next to her.  He takes out the rainbow sprinkles, opens the lid and hands them to his sister.  Eden shakes the container furiously until only a small amount of sprinkles remain in the container.  She then tosses it aside and grabs the can of whipped cream.  She looks at it, not sure of how to use it.

“Timmy…help!  It won’t come out!”  She shakes the can just about as furiously as the container of sprinkles.

Timmy grabs the can from her hand, then squeezes some whipped cream all over her very large, and very messy, ice cream sundae.

“MORE!” She shouts as she looks at the unsatisfactory amount of whipped cream he put on the sundae.

“Are you serious, Eden?  How do you expect one person to eat this big of an ice cream sundae?” He asks with a laugh.

“More!  More! More! More!” Eden shouts, stomping her foot on the chair.

Timmy holds a hand up, but humors Eden.  He squeezes the entire can of whipped cream over the sundae, shaking his head the entire time.  Eden then turns to face her brother, holding two bananas in front of her.

“I’m not sposed to use a knife.”  She says innocently with a smile on her face.  Timmy takes the bananas, again shaking his head.

“Let me guess.  Banana splits?”  Eden just nods her head, as Timmy peels the bananas, then slices them in half.  He positions them around the ice cream, as Eden claps her hands excitedly.  She then hands Timmy a jar of cherries, and smiles again.

“The whole jar?” Timmy presumes, but Eden shakes her head no.

“Nope!  Just one!” She replies.

Timmy seems surprised, but shrugs it off as he places just a single cherry on top of the mountainous ice cream sundae.  Eden grabs a big spoon from out of the silverware drawer, then places it in the ice cream.  She jumps down from the chair and Timmy hands her the bowl very carefully.  She holds on to it as tightly as she can, and slowly walks off toward Spike and Misty’s room.

As Eden disappears upstairs and Timmy is about to head off to follow her, Misty walks into the kitchen, looking extremely exhausted to say the least.  

“What’s going on in here?” Her voice is groggy, and she rubs her eyes, trying to fully wake up.

“Were you sleeping on the couch?” Timmy asks as he noticed she walked in from the living room.

Misty yawns and says, “Yeah.  I woke up in the middle of the night and couldn’t sleep.”

“You and Dad aren’t fighting, are you?”

Misty shakes her head and walks over to the mess that Eden made on the counter.

“Of course not.” She replies, staring at the mess on the counter. “Now, do you care to explain this mess?”

“It was Eden’s idea, I swear.  She wanted to surprise Dad for his birthday.  I was just about to head upstairs to make sure she got to your room without making a big…well, bigger, mess than she already did.” Timmy says.

Misty’s eyes widen and she takes a deep breath.  She doesn’t even bother to start cleaning up the mess on the counter, as she turns around and heads upstairs.  When she makes it to her bedroom, Eden is sitting on the bed next to Spike, both with smiles on their faces.  Misty sees the bowl with Eden’s huge ice cream sundae sitting in Spike’s lap and she can’t help but laugh.

“Look, Misty.” Spike says, pointing to the sundae. “A breakfast sundae for my birthday!”

Misty nods and laughs. “I couldn’t tell.  I mean, you should see the mess on the counter downstairs.”

“It’s melting, Daddy!  Hurry and eat it!” Eden jumps up and down on the bed, just waiting for Spike to dig into her gift to him.  He looks at the giant sundae, taking a deep breath.

“Hey, I have an idea.  Why don’t you go get three more spoons and we can share?  I may be able to eat a lot of ice cream, but this just looks too good not to share.” Spike tells her.  She agrees and jumps off the bed and runs downstairs.  Spike then turns his attention to Misty.

“Did you help her with this?” He asks, taking note of the fact she wasn’t sleeping next to him when Eden woke him up.

Misty walks over to the bed and sits next to him. “No, actually.  I had no clue she was going to do this.  Timmy helped her, and he said it was all her idea.  I couldn’t sleep last night, so I went downstairs and watched some TV.”

Spike takes a bite of his sundae, then looks back to Misty. “You sure you’re okay?”

Misty takes one glance at him, and laughs.  Spike doesn’t realize he somehow managed to get a small amount of whipped cream on his chin.

“What?” He asks, taking another bite.

“You, uh, have some whipped cream on your chin.” She laughs.

Spike then wipes the whipped cream off of his chin, and looks at Misty, who is still laughing.

“You want a bite?  I have to say, this is pretty tasty.” He holds a spoonful of ice cream in front of Misty, waiting for her to take a bite.  

“I think I will.” She says.  

Just as Spike is about to feed her the spoonful of ice cream, he smears it all over her face.  Misty’s eyes widen, and her mouth drops open as she stares at him, trying not to smile or laugh.  Spike, however, is cracking up, as he continues to take another bite of his ice cream.

“Very funny, birthday boy.” Misty says, attempting to wipe the ice cream from her mouth.  It only makes a bigger mess, though.

“I thought so.” He grins, then leans in and kisses her as his way of helping to clean the ice cream from around her mouth. “Happy birthday to me.”

Misty laughs, as she wipes the rest of the ice cream off of her mouth. “Yes.  Happy birthday to you, babe.”

Eden then runs back into the room, with Timmy behind her, holding three more spoons.  She jumps back on the bed at Spike and Misty’s feet, barely able to contain her excitement.  Timmy hands a spoon to Eden and Misty, as the four of them share Spike’s birthday sundae…for breakfast.

Stay tuned...The Staggs family Christmas is coming up!

119
Supercard Archives / Regain and Retain
« on: December 15, 2011, 05:20:37 PM »
 My mind has been on overdrive for the last month.  I’ve been sitting at home, against my will I should say, and I’ve been just itching to get out of the house.  Knowing that Kittie has my Bombshell Title just gives me a damn headache, but if I even so much as try and walk out of the house, Spike plays big bad bodyguard and blocks the door.  I understand he’s been worried about me since I suffered the concussion, but damn, a woman needs her space sometimes.

I should have seen it coming, honestly.  I should have expected Kittie to do what she did on Climax Control last month, but I was still blindsided.  I was blindsided because I had hoped to talk to Kittie and make her understand.  I wanted to make her see that I didn’t go after and win the Bombshell Title because I needed to be better than her.  That wasn’t it at all.  I was only doing what was in my blood…what was in my heart.  I was doing exactly what she was doing.  I was showing each and every person watching who the top Bombshell’s in this company are.

I’ve said it before, and I’ll say it again.  There  is NO denying that Kittie has what it takes to be the Bombshell Champion.  She fights and she claws her way to get what she deserves, and I commend her for that passion she has.  I hated having to be the one crush her hopes and dreams when I beat her for the Bombshell Championship, but it was bound to happen sooner or later.  Friends or not, eventually we would have been put in the ring one on one for the title, and it’s because Mark Ward and Christian Underwood have watched us dedicate our lives to this business week in and week out.  They KNOW we are the best of the best, so it was only fitting that Kittie and I face each other.

At December to Dismember, I’ll be in action for the first time in a month.  I missed the last show only because Spike, again, wouldn’t let me leave the house.  He fully expected Kittie to be at the show, and he knew damn well I would confront her and get my belt back.  Unfortunately Kittie wasn’t there, and Jamie had and still has no idea where she is.  God only knows what she’s doing with MY title!

In all honesty, I think Jamie is lying when he says he doesn’t know where Kittie is.  I don’t think he’s trying to protect her by lying.  I think because of Spike, he’s trying to protect me.  We all know Kittie is unstable right now, but honestly, I don’t give a sh*t anymore.  She has my property and I want it back.  I WILL get it back one way or another, so Spike and Jamie should just back off and let me do what I need to do, because I’m not exactly in the best of moods lately.  They may be family, but everyone knows the saying. ‘Hell hath no fury like a woman scorned.’ And this woman is BEYOND scorned!

Call me crazy, but I still consider Kittie a friend.  I know her mind isn’t in the right place right now, and I want to help her.  I will help her…AFTER I retain the Bombshell Championship at December to Dismember.  There’s no doubt in my mind that I’ll beat Kittie, and then I’ll take back what belongs to me.  Kittie may have the drive and the passion to be the Bombshell Champion, but her time isn’t now.  She needs to get that head of hers in order, and, let’s face it, I’m not going to allow myself to lose the championship on my first defense.  It’s just not going to happen.  My time as Bombshell Champion has only just begun.  Let that be a word of warning to all of the Bombshell’s watching.


*************************************************


Misty and Spike’s Las Vegas home is fully decorated for Christmas.  The outside of the house is adorned with multicolored lights and various other yard decorations that show off their Christmas spirit.  On the inside, their Christmas tree is completely filled with ornaments, candy canes and blue and silver tinsel.  A silver star sits on the top of the tree.

While Misty is off in another room somewhere in the house, little three and a half year old Eden sneaks into the living room and to the Christmas tree.  She looks around to make sure no one is watching then quickly snatches one of the candy canes off of the tree.  She breaks it in half as her way of opening it, then runs out of the living room and to her own room.  After she is out of view, Misty appears at the bottom of the stairs.  She is fresh out of the shower, as shown by her long black hair is still damp.

Misty walks over to the basement door, and opens it.  Spike and Jamie can be heard downstairs…playing video games, no doubt.  Misty walks downstairs and just stands behind Spike and Jamie who are sitting on the sofa.  She folds her arms across her chest, and stares at the backs of their heads.

“Jamie, do you ever plan on going back to your own home?” She asks.

“What’s the point?” Jamie replies as he pauses the game, and turns to look at Misty. “I don’t have an awesome TV like this at my place.  Your house rocks.”

Spike laughs, but doesn’t say anything. Misty looks at him from the corners of her eyes, then looks back to Jamie.

“While I agree, you also do have a wife, who happens to have disappeared.  You should be out looking for her.” Misty says, sounding slightly concerned.

Jamie shakes his head. “Nah.  Kittie is a big girl and she’s crazy enough in the head to take care of herself.”

Misty rolls her eyes and nods then turns her attention to Spike. “Dixie will be here in a little bit.  She says she has a surprise for me.  Any idea what she’s planning?”

Spike shakes his head. “Not a clue, and even if I did I probably wouldn’t tell ya.”

He grins and laughs again, as does Misty.

“I know, but it was worth a shot I suppose.  Jamie…GO HOME!”  She lightly shoves the back of Jamie’s head and smiles before she turns around and walks back upstairs.  When she gets upstairs, Eden is at the kitchen table eating the candy cane she took off the Christmas tree.  She tries to hide the rest of it, but Misty just looks at her, trying not to smile.

“What do you have there, Eden?” She asks, even though she knows the answer.

Eden shakes her head and replies, “Nuffing.”

“Show me your hand.” Misty says as she walks up to her.

Eden shows her right hand, which is empty.

“The other one, sweetie.”

Eden suddenly lowers her head and pulls her left hand from behind her back, showing what is left of the candy cane to Misty.

“No more candy canes, Eden.  That is your third one today, and I told you after the first one you couldn’t have another.”

“But I like candy canes!” Eden cries.  She places the sticky leftover candy cane on the table, then runs back to her room in a fit.  Misty shakes her head and sighs, then throws the last of the candy cane in the garbage.  As she wipes off the table with a wet towel, there is a knock at the front door.

“Dixie, you don’t have to knock!” She yells loud enough so Dixie can hear her.  Whoever is at the front door knocks again, however.  Misty gives up and heads to the front door.  When she opens it, Dixie is standing there, but she’s not alone.  And the person with Dixie, causes Misty’s mouth to drop open in surprise.  Her surprise suddenly turns to anger, however.

“Dixie, why did you bring him here?” Misty growls at her youngest sister, then glares at the man, her father, standing next to Dixie.

“It’s great to see you, Misty.” Her father says with a smile.

“Misty, can you just relax and just talk to him?  He wanted to see you and Eden, so I brought him here.” Dixie walks in the door, then brushes past Misty.

“You should have asked me first, Dixie.  He’s not welcome here.  I don’t want him here, so take him back to wherever he is staying.” Misty doesn’t even look at her father anymore.  Instead, she turns her attention back to Dixie, who she is now less than happy with.

“Give him the benefit of the doubt, Misty. Come on.” Dixie growls back.  Their father, meanwhile, stays outside the house.

“Look, Misty, I know I haven’t exactly been the best father to you, or the best grandfather to your kids, but I’d like to change that.  Can we just talk in private for a few minutes?”  He asks with sincerity.  

“Why even bother now?  I was in the hospital a few weeks ago and you couldn’t even bother to call.  You never do.  You didn’t even call when I was in the hospital giving birth to Eden.  If you ask me, it’s a little too late.”  Misty is about to shut the door in his face, but he holds his hand out and stops her.  Dixie’s eyes widen, unsure of how Misty is going to react.

“What do you think you’re doing?” Misty narrows her eyes at her father, but keeps her cool as difficult as that may be at the moment.

“I’m still breathing, aren’t I?” He asks.

Misty looks at him, slightly confused. “Well if you weren’t, I’d have to have my fiancée drag your ass off of our property.”

“Then it’s not too late.  I’m trying to make up for not being there for you and your sister’s, but I’m here now.  I want to get to know my granddaughter, and I’d also like to get to know your stepson also.  Don’t do what I did.  Don’t just shut me out.  I don’t expect you to forgive me, but I hope we can sort of start over.” Her father pleads.  Misty remains silent for what seems like several minutes.  

She takes a step back then opens the door allowing him inside. “I’m not making any promises.  I’m not going to let Eden get attached to you, and then have you do what you did to us.”

Her father steps inside the house. “I understand.  All I’m asking for is some time.”

“Well, make it quick today.  I leave for California in a couple days and I need to pack.”

Misty closes the door, then walks into the living room with Dixie and her father.  

************************************************


Dear Kittie,

This letter is long overdue.  I’ve tried calling you several times over the past month, but haven’t heard back from you at all.  Not that I expected you to answer, anyway.  You attacked me the last time we saw each other, then stole MY Bombshell Title after our match.  Yes, the belt is MINE, Kittie.  You didn’t win it, so it still belongs to me.

I’m going to try and be as civilized as possible, but to be quite honest, I think at this point, it doesn’t even matter.  You made not one but two big mistakes last month, and don’t expect me to apologize to you.  I’ve read your letter countless times over the last month, and the more I read it, the more pissed off I get.  Do you really think that low of me?

Kittie, we’re both wrestlers.  We both crave the recognition..the respect, that comes with being a champion.  You haven’t had the pleasure of experiencing that just yet, but I promise you, it will happen one day.  I’ve known you for years.  You’ve fought just as hard as me, hell sometimes harder to get where you are.  You may not be the Bombshell Champion, but you’re the number one contender, and I fully expect you to fight dirty once we step into that ring at December to Dismember.  Our match may be a regular rules match, but I know your state of mind right now, so I know you’ll want to ‘Dismember’ me.

I hope you’re taking real good care of my Bombshell title.  I hate not having it here with me.  I would shine it up real nice every day.  Stupid I know, considering it’s a brand new title, but I just felt the need to keep it looking beautiful, because it is.  Are you keeping it nice and shiny?  I’d hate to think you’re not.  I’d hate for you to show up in Los Angeles and have it looking less than perfect.  

Know this Kittie…you’ll be walking into Los Angeles with that belt, but you will NOT be walking out with it.  You’ve had it in your possession for almost a month now, and I’m taking it back.  It’s the reason I am where I am today, writing you this e-mail.  Oh, did I mention I’m at your apartment?  I borrowed Jamie’s key.  I hope you don’t mind.  I just had to see for myself that you really weren’t here.  

It’s really too bad that you decided to go into hiding after your cowardly actions last month.  I mean, you couldn’t even check on me after you pinned me.  You just went outside the ring, grabbed the title, and high tailed it out of the building.  I suffered a concussion that night, you know.  Not that you care, I’m sure, but I just thought you should know.  But don’t take that as my way of begging for sympathy or asking you to take it easy on me, because I’m not.  I’m back to normal, and the doctor has given me a clean bill of health so you’ll be facing me at one-hundred percent with the title on the line.  Too bad, you won’t be one hundred percent now will you?

Physically you will be one hundred percent, but mentally, you’re just not all there, girl.  Don’t take offense to that, okay?  You know I’m right, though I’m sure.

I hope you’re ready for one hell of a match this weekend.  I know I am.  This match is all I can think about.  I’ve even had dreams about it, lately.  Two friends…Sorry, FORMER friends, stepping into the ring.  The referee holds the Bombshell Title up for everyone to see and admire.  You and lock our eyes on one another, and just wait for the bell.  This match couldn’t be more perfect..more EPIC.  The fire and the passion the fumes out of both of us will show everyone what a women’s division in wrestling should be!  Once that bell rings, its game on.  I’m coming after you with all that I have.  I have a lot of pent up aggression dying to come out, and you are the lucky lady to be at the receiving end!  Congratulations!  Oh, wait, don’t expect to hear me congratulate you again, because you’re not going to win.

I am the Bombshell Champion for a reason, Kittie.  After I suffered my first couple of losses here in SCW, I didn’t let those losses bring me down.  No.  I let them motivate me even further.  I let those losses fuel my desire…my need to be Bombshell Champion, and guess what?  It worked.  I won the Bombshell Championship by beating you.  Oh, I’m sorry for reminding you about that.  I know it just makes you cringe remembered that I’m the better of us.  Oh sh*t..I just said that outloud.  Forgive me, Kittie.

Well, I think I better wrap this up.  I have a plane to catch and a match to look forward to, but you have the same to do also.  Unless of course you stay gone and just don’t show up in Los Angeles.  I hope that’s not that case, because honestly, I’m looking forward to kicking your ass and getting back what belongs to me.  Bring you’re A-Game, Kittie Kat.  Let’s give SCW and its fans a match they’ll never forget!  I plan to either way.

Your SCW Bombshell Champion, and former Friend…Misty


*SEND*

120
Climax Control Archives / Was It Worth It?
« on: November 16, 2011, 08:39:42 PM »
 
Five Days Ago…


Misty walks out of the front door of her and Spike’s home.  She takes in a deep breath, and feels the warmth of the sun beating down on her face.  She looks to their mailbox, noticing the door is open on it.  Odd, considering the mail man was already here for the day and she got the mail not long after.  She walks out to the mailbox, and when she peaks inside, she sees a small white envelope inside, addressed to her.  The handwriting looks familiar.  She opens the envelope and pulls out a letter…from Kittie.  She stands there in shock for a few minutes as she reads the entire letter.  She almost looks on the verge of tears as she heads back inside.

******************************


Anyone who knows me, knows that I’ve never had many friends at any point in my life.  When I was younger, I was never much of a family woman, either.  I did whatever the hell I wanted to, without caring who it effected at any given time.  I was very much an independent person.  I had an older sister and a younger sister, but I only focused on myself, without regard to what it did to my family.  Ultimately, it led to my younger sister, Desiree, hating my guts at one point, but at the time, I didn’t care.  I was extremely selfish.  Then I met Spike, and it all changed.

I’m sitting alone in our basement, where our entertainment room has been set up.  It still needs work, but right now it’s the one place in the house where I can get some peace and quiet to think some things over.

After I met Spike back in GXW, I was able to put my selfish ways aside and allowed myself to have a relationship with my sister’s.  Desiree and I put our differences aside and truly tried to have a sisterly bond.  Hell, I even managed to get over this anger and resentment I felt towards my father when I learned he had a whole different life while he was still married to my mother, and fathered another kid..my sister, Dixie.  I went and found Dixie, told her the truth, and to this day, I don’t regret it.  She may have a completely different personality than me, but her whole life she grew up thinking she was an only child, and I gave her what she always wanted.  Sisters.  And besides…she’s not so bad once you look past her blonde tendencies.

So why, when I never really had friends, am I so torn up about this?  I could just say ‘who cares?’ and move on and focus on being who I am.

I tried having friends in GXW, but it just never really worked out for me.  When I first signed the contract, I was hanging around these two crazy chicks by the name of Natalie and Rose.  Big mistake.  They caused a lot of trouble, and in the short time they were there, they held me back from my full potential.  They ended up leaving, and that’s when I joined forces with Electra Blaze and Rage.  Once again, that didn’t last long and I turned my back on them, and we all went our separate ways.  It was better for all of us, honestly.  Rage found his true calling, turning into the Sin of Wrath and joining forces with the Seven Deadly Sins, and Electra…well, I’m not too sure whatever happened to Electra.  She’s probably finally in prison for arson or something for all I know.  Anyway, back to my point.  Besides Spike…I never gave a crap about any friendship that came my way.

I lean back on the sofa, crossing my right leg over my left.  I fold my arms across my chest, and just stare at the letter, sitting on the coffee table.  Why am I letting this bother me so much?

My friendship with Kittie hasn’t been one where I would describe her as my ‘BFF’.  We’ve had our differences, and we’re not the type of friends who tell each other everything we do every single day of the week.  We’ve been on good terms, considering we’re both wrestlers and have the same goals, really.  Sure, I may have accomplished a lot so far, but what is wrong with wanting to be successful?  I know Kittie wants it just as bad, and I understand that longing.  But this letter she wrote me?  Does she really feel this way?

I grab the letter that Kittie left in our mail box just a few days ago.  I’ve read it over and over and over again since she left it.  It’s been bothering me for days, and I’m only torturing myself by reading it yet again.

She thinks that she will never hold such accolades as I do because I won’t let her?  How the hell can she think that?!  No offense to Kittie, but does she really think I’m stupid enough to just LET someone win?  No.  If she wants to beat me…she has to BEAT me.  If I was going to let her win, I wouldn’t have gotten my shoulder up at the last possible second when she nearly had me pinned.  I respect Kittie and I want her to have an accomplished career, but I REFUSE to just let her win.

I slowly read the letter once again, forever etching into my brain each and every word Kittie said.  It still boggles me!

It seems like Kittie got quite a lot off of her chest with this letter.  I really had no idea she felt this way.  I always thought she always told me what was on her mind as far as I was concerned, but apparently not.  Maybe I was wrong in assuming we had a mutual respect for one another?  Maybe I was wrong to think that we were actually friends.  Were we really ever friends, or was she just pretending to be my friend, to be on good terms with Spike.  Speaking of which…what the hell?!  Does she really think that I’m not supporting my family?  Does she think what so many others have brought up also?  What am I supposed to think about this whole situation now?

I can’t stand to look at the letter anymore.  I toss it back on the coffee table, and lay down on the sofa, just staring at the ceiling.  What else is there to do?

I’m starting to let what everyone else is saying get to me.  I know I shouldn’t, but who is to say they aren’t right?  So many people have said that I’m being a bad mother by choosing to get back into the wrestling business, but seriously, I’m doing this for my family!  I think it’s a lot easier now, now that we moved here to Las Vegas, and I can come home every night.  So, really, why do people feel the need to say such bullsh*t like that?  Oh right…they WANT me to feel insecure.  They WANT me to let me guard down and lose focus and prove them right.  That I can’t separate my personal life from my business life.  Well, to hell with them!  I didn’t win the Bombshell Championship for nothing!

I sit up again, grabbing the Bombshell Championship off the table.  I set it in my lap, and just stare at it.  My name now engraved on the name plate.

I didn’t win it for nothing, but was it really worth it? I know that every single Bombshell on the roster is now going to be gunning for me.  They’ll do whatever it takes to take this championship from me, but I dare them to try.  I’m more worried about getting through Kittie first.  After reading that letter a million times, I realize even more just what I’m in for.  Whether she believes it or not, I didn’t set my sites on the Bombshell Title simply because she wanted it.  I didn’t stab her in the back to win the title.  I’m not the bitch she makes me out to be.  I don’t make choices, simply because she does, therefore as an attempt to outshine her.  That’s not who I am!  I fought like hell to become to Bombshell Champion because I knew I still had it in me to be a champion.  Kittie has it in her too, she just has these demons that keep bringing her down.  I’m honored that my first title defense will be against Kittie.  I know she’ll put up one hell of a fight, but so will I.  And if she wins?  I’ll shake her hand.  I really will.  Kittie has proven on more than one occasion that she has the heart of a champion.  I’ll be damned if I let her think that I’m the reason she’s not.

I take my phone out of my pocket, but do nothing with it right away.  I should call Kittie, but something is telling me not to.

What could I possibly say to Kittie to make her feel better?  I don’t know what the hell I would say to her if I called her.  Especially not after reading that letter.  Is she trying to make me feel guilty going into this match?  Would she really say all that if she didn’t mean it?  I just don’t know.  I can’t feel guilty about winning the title.  I fought like hell to win it, and I deserve it just as much as anyone.  Call me selfish, I don’t care.  I know Kittie is pissed.  I know she is upset and full of all kinds of emotions right now.  I just hope that we can figure it all out on Climax Control and keep this friendship intact.  We’ll see, I guess.

”Hey Misty, are you done down there yet?!  We want to put that big ass TV to good use and play some video games already!

Jamie…Spike’s brother…is still here.  I take the letter, fold it up and put it in my pocket, then walk upstairs with the Bombshell Title.

***********************************


The scene opens up inside Misty and Spike’s kitchen.  Misty is sitting at the table, drinking a cup of hot tea, looking very distant.  She takes a sip of her tea, as she just stares at the letter sitting on the table in front of her.  A few minutes later, Spike walks in the kitchen, grabbing a soda out of the refrigerator.  He looks at Misty, but she doesn’t even notice he is there.

“You really need to stop reading that letter, babe.” He says as he opens the soda and takes a sip. “You have a match to concentrate on in a few days, and if you keep reading that thing over and over again, it’s only going to screw with your head.”

Misty takes another sip of tea, looks at Spike and says, “It’s a little late for that Spike.  I can’t tell you how many times I’ve read this damn thing since she left it in our mailbox.  At least I’m the person who left the letter, so my mind is sort of on the match.”

Spike walks over to the table, and takes a seat across from Misty. “Don’t let one single word that Kittie wrote in that letter get to you.  She exaggerated a lot, and I’m sure she didn’t mean it.”

Misty laughs. “Ha!  Right!  Why would she say it if she wasn’t thinking it all this time?  She thinks I stabbed her in the back, Spike.  She thinks I’m a selfish bitch, but she’s not the only one.”

Spike grabs the letter and crinkles it into a ball.  He tosses it behind him and looks at Misty. “It’s all bullsh*t, Misty, and you know it.  I don’t agree with anything she said, and I sure as hell don’t give a sh*t what anyone else thinks.  You’re not the Bombshell Champion for nothing.”

“So you’re telling me that what Kittie said about your visits was all a lie?” Misty says, leaning back in her chair, just looking at Spike.

Spike laughs and shakes his head. “She exaggerated that sh*t, babe.  I know you’re here for the kids and you’re just as supportive as I am.”

Misty folds her arms across her chest. “And what about me teaming with JT Underwood this week?”

Spike’s nostrils flare a bit, but he keeps his temper in check. “You know I don’t like it, but I know it wasn’t your decision.  Hell, I would have felt the same way if you’d been teamed with Gabriel instead of JT.”

Misty leans forward, burying her head in her hands, taking a deep breath. “I’m just so damn sick of everyone thinking that I’m going to end up leaving you for JT or something.  They have nothing that justifies that stupid assumption!  It pisses me off that they think I’d do that to our family, honestly.”

Spike nods. “I trust you, Misty, you know that.  I may not trust any of the other guys, but all that matters is that I trust you.  I know you wouldn’t do anything to intentionally hurt our family…to hurt Eden.”

Misty runs her hands through her hair and says, “And Gabriel…did you see his last promo?  If only I were able to face him in the ring, because I’d show him just how much he pissed me off.  I wasn’t bitching about my back last week, like he seems to think I was.  No, I was just letting the fans know why I had to postpone my first promotional activities as Bombshell Champion.  I have the heart of a champion. Stupid son of a—“

“Babe, focus on Kittie.  Don’t worry about Gabriel.” Spike interrupts her.

Misty shakes her head. “No, I’m not going to let what Gabriel said slide.  He’s another one that thinks that I have some secret attraction to JT, but he doesn’t even know me!  He wasn’t in GXW when you and I first got together.  He hasn’t seen us the past four years that we’ve been raising Eden and Timmy.  He thinks I don’t have faith in what I can do?  If I didn’t have faith I wouldn’t be the Bombshell Champion.  No, you want to know what I really think about Gabriel?”

“What’s that?” Spike asks.

“I think he needs to take a good long look in the mirror and see if he can read himself.  He’s the perfect fit for the Sin of Greed, really.  Just look at what he did to his tag team partner and best friend, Despayre!  He just tossed all their hardwork aside just so he could go after the Heavyweight Title, and he won!  He basically tossed Despayre aside like garbage just so he could feed his desires.  Sure, Despayre is happy.  Any true friend would be, but come on!  I wouldn’t have done that if I were in that situation.” Misty says as her face turns red from the anger.

Spike just shakes his head, not sure of how to respond.

Misty takes a deep breath, then says, “And Gabriel is sorely mistaken if he thinks that I don’t have faith in myself...that I’m supposedly insecure.  I know exactly what I can do.  I know exactly what I’m capable of.  I’m going to fight to keep this Bombshell Championship around my waist for as long as I possibly can, just like I know he will be doing also.  And I know what to expect from Kittie, also.”

“Did you call her yet?” Spike asks.

Misty shakes her head. “And what will I say?  That I’m sorry for winning the title, because saying that would be a lie.  I am sorry she feels the way she feels, but I can’t help that.  I can only go into Climax Control and attempt to prove to her that our friendship actually means something to me.”

“You don’t have to prove anything to her.  She knows.” Spike reassures her.

Misty shrugs, as the expression on her face turns serious. “Yeah, but Kittie has failed to realize one thing.  She doesn’t see that she’s achieved the one thing I’ve only been waiting for, for the past five years.”

Spike leans back in his chair. “And what’s that?”

Misty looks to the engagement ring on her finger, then back to Spike. “She has Staggs as her last name.”

Spike seems taken by surprise as Misty says that.  He’s lost for words, but Misty just smiles.

“But, I’m in no rush.  I’m perfectly content where we are.  I was just saying she’s got bragging rights on one thing over me.” She says, grabbing her cup of tea, taking one last sip.

Misty stands up, takes the empty cup over to the sink, and rinses it out.  She turns around and looks back at Spike.  “Anyway, you better get back downstairs .  I’m sure Jamie is waiting for you to kick his ass some more in whatever game you guys are playing right now.  I need to go stretch out my back a little bit, then take a shower.”

Just as Misty says this, Jamie’s yelling for Spike from downstairs is heard.  Misty shakes her head and laughs, as she starts to walk past Spike.  He grabs a hold of her arm, and stops her.

“Seriously, Misty…don’t worry about Kittie, and don’t worry about the match on Sunday.  Kittie will get over whatever is going on inside her head, and realize that this is all just business.”  He leans down and gives Misty a kiss, reassuring her yet again.  She smiles and nods her head.

“I’m sure you’re right.  Once Sunday gets here, I’ll be fine.  Now, go.  Get back to your stupid video games.” Misty replies, nudging him.  He smiles and laughs, as he turns around and heads down into the basement.  Not long after, Misty heads upstairs.

Scene fades to black

Pages: 1 ... 4 5 [6] 7